https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=OtakumadnessBaka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-05-06T20:07:27ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=552404Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2019-03-07T18:04:46Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
===My position===<br />
<br />
Taken at face value, it sounds as if Pete is being an arsehole with this line. He's just making a dad joke about being dead. <br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
=== junior ===<br />
<br />
Junior is referring to the junior skaters rank (11-14 years old). Senior is 15+. Because Tazusa is sixteen, she's now a senior skater. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter Three = <br />
<br />
=== Ow ===<br />
<br />
This line in the Japanese version was originally in English, hence Tazusa's remark about it being "obviously a foreigner." <br />
<br />
=== Edge into your foot ===<br />
<br />
I felt like this was worth mentioning, as it can be hard for an outsider of the sport to understand. Similar to ballet, a figure skaters' feet are under high stress when they're practicing, for obvious reasons. Sometimes it can even feel like the blade is piercing their foot from inside the boot. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=552403Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2019-03-07T18:03:54Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
===My position===<br />
<br />
Taken at face value, it sounds as if Pete is being an arsehole with this line. He's just making a dad joke about being dead. <br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
=== junior ===<br />
<br />
Junior is referring to the junior skaters rank (11-14 years old). Senior is 15+. Because Tazusa is sixteen, she's now a senior skater. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter Three = <br />
<br />
== Ow ==<br />
<br />
This line in the Japanese version was originally in English, hence Tazusa's remark about it being "obviously a foreigner." <br />
<br />
== Edge into your foot ==<br />
<br />
I felt like this was worth mentioning, as it can be hard for an outsider of the sport to understand. Similar to ballet, a figure skaters' feet are under high stress when they're practicing, for obvious reasons. Sometimes it can even feel like the blade is piercing their foot from inside the boot. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=552402Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2019-03-07T17:47:50Z<p>Otakumadness: Added notes for chapter three</p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
===My position===<br />
<br />
Taken at face value, it sounds as if Pete is being an arsehole with this line. He's just making a dad joke about being dead. <br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
=== junior ===<br />
<br />
Junior is referring to the junior skaters rank (11-14 years old). Senior is 15+. Because Tazusa is sixteen, she's now a senior skater. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter Three = <br />
<br />
== Ow ==<br />
<br />
This line in the Japanese version was originally in English, hence Tazusa's remark about it being "obviously a foreigner." <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&diff=544431Ginban Kaleidoscope2018-08-30T04:15:49Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.<br />
<br />
The series is complete at 9 volumes.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old. Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature. Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away. Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!<br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
August 29, 2018 - Chapter Three added. <br />
<br />
April, 2018 - Project resumed by Otakumadness.<br />
<br />
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.<br />
<br />
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.<br />
<br />
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===<br />
<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter3|III - One More Chance?]]<br />
::*IV - Ignition<br />
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days<br />
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige<br />
::*''[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===<br />
<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*VI - Concentrated Fire<br />
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing<br />
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face<br />
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur<br />
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)<br />
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)<br />
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)<br />
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)<br />
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)<br />
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)<br />
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)<br />
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)<br />
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - いけない聖女<br />
::*II - Sweet Home Memories<br />
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち<br />
::*IV - 鉄の女<br />
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに<br />
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ<br />
::*VII - July<br />
::*VIII - 緩、そして――<br />
::*IX - 夏の終わり<br />
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩<br />
::*XI - Time to say beat you<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain't so ===<br />
<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
''' M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
= Series Overview =<br />
<br />
<br />
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)<br />
<br />
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)<br />
<br />
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)<br />
<br />
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)<br />
<br />
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)<br />
<br />
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]<br />
[[Category:Rei Kaibara]]</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&diff=544415Ginban Kaleidoscope2018-08-29T21:03:45Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.<br />
<br />
The series is complete at 9 volumes.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old. Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature. Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away. Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!<br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
August 29, 2018 - Chapter Three added. <br />
<br />
April - August 2018 - First two chapters edited and corrected. <br />
<br />
April, 2018 - Project resumed by Otakumadness.<br />
<br />
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.<br />
<br />
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.<br />
<br />
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===<br />
<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter3|III - One More Chance?]]<br />
::*IV - Ignition<br />
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days<br />
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige<br />
::*''[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===<br />
<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*VI - Concentrated Fire<br />
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing<br />
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face<br />
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur<br />
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)<br />
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)<br />
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)<br />
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)<br />
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)<br />
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)<br />
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)<br />
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)<br />
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - いけない聖女<br />
::*II - Sweet Home Memories<br />
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち<br />
::*IV - 鉄の女<br />
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに<br />
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ<br />
::*VII - July<br />
::*VIII - 緩、そして――<br />
::*IX - 夏の終わり<br />
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩<br />
::*XI - Time to say beat you<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain't so ===<br />
<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
''' M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
= Series Overview =<br />
<br />
<br />
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)<br />
<br />
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)<br />
<br />
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)<br />
<br />
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)<br />
<br />
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)<br />
<br />
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]<br />
[[Category:Rei Kaibara]]</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Otakumadness&diff=544409User:Otakumadness2018-08-29T17:36:45Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Budding translator with a B.A. in Japanese.<br />
<br />
Currently working on [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Ginban Kaleidoscope]].<br />
And also [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu]]<br />
<br />
I also write novels, and when I translate, I try and make it sound natural, giving each character a different "voice" as if it was a novel written in English. <br />
<br />
Watching the Ginban Kaleidoscope anime and writing the translation of the light novel got me into figure skating.<br />
<br />
I went to Catholic school, so it's especially interesting to read Ginban Kaleidoscope because Tazusa also attends Catholic school.<br />
<br />
My toolbox:<br />
<br />
[http://www.jisho.org Denshi Jisho]<br />
<br />
Kanji Sonomama Rakubiki Jiten for the Nintendo DS<br />
<br />
[http://www.amazon.com/Kodanshas-Furigana-Japanese-Dictionary-Dictionaries/dp/1568364571/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1453864301&sr=8-1&keywords=kodansha+japanese+dictionary Kodansha's Furigana Japanese Dictionary]<br />
<br />
日本語の学士を持っている翻訳者の卵です。<br />
<br />
今は[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|銀盤カレイドスコープ]]を翻訳している。<br />
<br />
小説も書いてるし、翻訳する時は自然で英語で書かれた小説のように登場人物にそれぞれの「しゃべり方」というのを与えるようにしている。<br />
<br />
銀盤カレイドスコープのアニメを見たりライトのベルを翻訳したりしたらスケートに興味を持つようになりました。</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&diff=544407Ginban Kaleidoscope2018-08-29T17:34:10Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.<br />
<br />
The series is complete at 9 volumes.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old. Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature. Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away. Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!<br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.<br />
<br />
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.<br />
<br />
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===<br />
<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter3|III - One More Chance?]]<br />
::*IV - Ignition<br />
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days<br />
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige<br />
::*''[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===<br />
<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*VI - Concentrated Fire<br />
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing<br />
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face<br />
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur<br />
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)<br />
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)<br />
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)<br />
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)<br />
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)<br />
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)<br />
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)<br />
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)<br />
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - いけない聖女<br />
::*II - Sweet Home Memories<br />
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち<br />
::*IV - 鉄の女<br />
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに<br />
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ<br />
::*VII - July<br />
::*VIII - 緩、そして――<br />
::*IX - 夏の終わり<br />
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩<br />
::*XI - Time to say beat you<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain't so ===<br />
<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
''' M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
= Series Overview =<br />
<br />
<br />
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)<br />
<br />
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)<br />
<br />
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)<br />
<br />
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)<br />
<br />
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)<br />
<br />
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]<br />
[[Category:Rei Kaibara]]</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&diff=544406Ginban Kaleidoscope2018-08-29T17:33:18Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Active}}<br />
<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.<br />
<br />
The series is complete at 9 volumes.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old. Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature. Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away. Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!<br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.<br />
<br />
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.<br />
<br />
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===<br />
<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]<br />
::*III - One More Chance?<br />
::*IV - Ignition<br />
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days<br />
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige<br />
::*''[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===<br />
<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*VI - Concentrated Fire<br />
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing<br />
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face<br />
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur<br />
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)<br />
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)<br />
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)<br />
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)<br />
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)<br />
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)<br />
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)<br />
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)<br />
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - いけない聖女<br />
::*II - Sweet Home Memories<br />
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち<br />
::*IV - 鉄の女<br />
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに<br />
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ<br />
::*VII - July<br />
::*VIII - 緩、そして――<br />
::*IX - 夏の終わり<br />
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩<br />
::*XI - Time to say beat you<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain't so ===<br />
<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
''' M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
= Series Overview =<br />
<br />
<br />
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)<br />
<br />
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)<br />
<br />
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)<br />
<br />
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)<br />
<br />
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)<br />
<br />
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]<br />
[[Category:Rei Kaibara]]</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter3&diff=544405Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter32018-08-29T17:32:51Z<p>Otakumadness: Part one of this chapter added</p>
<hr />
<div>=== III - One More Chance? ===<br />
<br />
The Grand Prix series, German competition. <br />
<br />
My rival Shitou Kyouko came in third and got to stand on the award platform. She's about ten centimeters taller than me, has slightly long legs and arms, and she has the appearance of grieving for a deceased family member. Her slender, long eyes that show how strong her spirit is would, to a Westerner, give off the impression of the Orient being full of secret gods. <br />
<br />
She's a young, rich heiress at the age of 23, and adding up her for-sure talents and precision, she also has careful expressiveness that extends to her fingertips. The frequency of which she uses classical music is high, and that's what most people are using this season. Except in her free program, she changes a little meaning, and she creaes elaborate programs that give off the image of her as a princess in a secluded inner room of her manor during the early Meijji period. About three years ago, she performed Scarlett O'Hara from <i>Gone With the Wind</i>, and it was comprised of her original personality coupled with her splendid reputation. And again, she succeeded using her charm. <br />
<br />
"This is difficult..."<br />
<br />
Even I couldn't help ooing and aahing when I saw her performance on TV. At the HNK tournament three weeks earlier, I competed against her directly, but it seemed like even here, there was a big difference, and I have no hope of making it to the Olympics. If I don't win, or at least catch up to her...<br />
<br />
<i>Her smile is gorgeous. Unlike a certain someone I know.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up. All this woman has is her appearance." <br />
<br />
That's right. That's where I and Shitou would be opposites. <br />
<br />
As a beautiful athelete (Q.E.D, but I can't keep up with her), popular, and with a great inner strength, to put it bluntly, she and I are colleagues who look similar. <br />
<br />
Whether or not it's consequence, our relationship can't even be described as flattery, and we make it a point not to speak to each other as much as possible. Besides being rivals fighting for Japan's top spot, it's a convenient arrangement. <br />
<br />
There's only one aspect where she beats me, and that's in how well other people accept her. She keeps public and private life separate, without bashing her opponent, and unlike me, who says what she thinks with no filter, she reds the situation and doesn't say anything that doesn't need to be said. <br />
<br />
She treats the stupid mass media with calm and grace and has a face that even a first-class diplomat would envy. She conceals her true feelings cleverly, doesn't make unnecessary enemies, and is a very rational woman. That's what I don't like about her. <br />
<br />
Furthermore, this victory at the German tournament was during the World Championships last season. Essentially, eight months ago. <br />
<br />
At the tender age of fourteen years and two months, Russia's genius girl Ria Garnet Juetiev has climbed to the summit. (Garnet is her nickname.) She's a young master of the ice. <br />
<br />
With blue eyes that are almost studded with stars, her long, thin, and slight nose and lips, she was blessed with both a slight body mass as well as an indigo blue short haircut. That, coupled with her small face, gives off the impression of an elaborate doll without her even trying. Her white skin seems almost weaved with snow crystals, and her high purity certainly helps. At times, she only sparkles white and blue on the rink. <br />
<br />
Adding up her excellent abilities and her beauty that has no faults, it's no wonder she's soaring the ranks of popularity. It's not hard to see how the media adulates her. They would probably all write unanimously: "The Olympic champion is none other than Ria Garnet!"<br />
<br />
Except she and I have a strange thing in common. We're both beautiful, and neither of us is very expressive. Not only at the after parties of competitions, bu even in private photos in figure skating journals, we're thoroughly expressionless. In that regard, she's even more of a strong person than me. But... when she's on the ice, she transforms. <br />
<br />
Less than one hundred and fifty centimeters in height, with a figure that has not yet reached maturity, and at the age of fourteen... She has a smile and gaze that give off the air of self-righteousness, bringing with it the desire in the judges, guests, and even the people watching on TV to not stop looking at her. <br />
<br />
Without argument, she's got world-class skills with an intimidating air, but that's why she's unstoppable. Sometimes, even I will watch her moves and choreography and try to imitate them. I have a respect and admiration for her greater than for myself. <br />
<br />
However... no matter how you look at it, that sort of calm expression and body language is impossible for me.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=544286Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2018-08-27T22:58:35Z<p>Otakumadness: Added a section</p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
===My position===<br />
<br />
Taken at face value, it sounds as if Pete is being an arsehole with this line. He's just making a dad joke about being dead. <br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
=== junior ===<br />
<br />
Junior is referring to the junior skaters rank (11-14 years old). Senior is 15+. Because Tazusa is sixteen, she's now a senior skater. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544151Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:09:45Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...</i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544150Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:08:18Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544149Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:07:30Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544148Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:06:25Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
#<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544147Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:05:21Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544146Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:04:07Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544145Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:03:05Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
<i>[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]</i><br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544144Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T19:02:22Z<p>Otakumadness: Hopefully fixing the italics nonsense</p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<i>Scuse me a sec.</i><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, can I...</i><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<i>It's not a hallucination.</i> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<i>Um...</i><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<i>Excuse me...</i><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<i>Hey, please...</i> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<i>Um, so...</i> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<i>No, it's not a prank...</i> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<i>Please, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...</i><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.</i><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<i>Okay, I said I get it.</i><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<i>To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.</i><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<i>Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...</i><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<i>Then how do you explain this situation?</i> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<i>Don't get angry and just listen to me.</i><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<i>A hindrance? That's a bit...</i><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<i>If I were able, I would have done it long ago.</i><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<i>First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?</i><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yeah, it seems that way.</i> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<i>OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.</i><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<i>...wh-what?</i><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<i>Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.</i><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<i>Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...</i><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<i>I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.</i> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<i>Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.</i><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<i>Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<i>Like I said, that's...</i> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<i>Well, somehow I understand the reason.</i><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<i>It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...</i><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<i>Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.</i><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<i>So it seems.</i> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<i>No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.</i><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<i>Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.</i><br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.</i><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<i>Uh, actually...</i><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<i>Well, um, Tazusa...</i><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<i>Listen...</i><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<i>Tazu...</i><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<i>As I already told you, it's impossible.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<i>Ow!</i><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<i>Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...</i><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<i>Why are you so determined?</i><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<i>Then change while covering your eyes...</i><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<i>Wait, no way!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<i>Stop!</i><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!</i><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<i>Who are you calling a parasite?</i><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<i>What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!</i><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<i>I thought I was going to die!</i><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<i>S-Sorry! It was my bad!</i><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<i>No, that's a separate...</i><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<i>Pw...</i><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<i>You really are quite a beauty.</i><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<i>That's not it. I'm telling the truth.</i><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<i>How about using a towel as a blindfold?</i><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<i>...</i><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey, you're pretty good.</i><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.</i><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<i>I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.</i><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<i>It feels like riding on a roller coaster.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<i>Wow, awesome!</i><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<i>It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?</i><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<i>Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.</i><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<i>Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.</i><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<i>Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.</i><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<i>Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...</i><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<i>I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...</i><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<i>It's because I can't that I'm here...</i><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<i>And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.</i><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<i>Ah...</i><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<i>No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<i>Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.</i><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<i>Ugh!</i><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<i>Ah, no, it's nothing.</i><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<i>No, sto--Please, stop!</i><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<i>Ss... ah...<i><br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
* * *<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<i>...I understand.</i><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<i>Eh?</i><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544143Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T18:54:08Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<Please, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<Okay, I said I get it.><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<Then how do you explain this situation?> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<Don't get angry and just listen to me.><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<A hindrance? That's a bit...><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<If I were able, I would have done it long ago.><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<Yeah, it seems that way.> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<...wh-what?><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<Like I said, that's...> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<Well, somehow I understand the reason.><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<So it seems.> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.><br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<Uh, actually...><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<Well, um, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<Listen...><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<Tazu...><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<As I already told you, it's impossible.><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<Ow!><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<Why are you so determined?><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<Then change while covering your eyes...><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<Wait, no way!><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<Stop!><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<Who are you calling a parasite?><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
< I thought I was going to die!><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<S-Sorry! It was my bad!><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<No, that's a separate...><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<Pw...><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
<center>***</center><br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<You really are quite a beauty.><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<That's not it. I'm telling the truth.><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<How about using a towel as a blindfold?><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<...><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<Hey, you're pretty good.><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<It feels like riding on a roller coaster.><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<Wow, awesome!><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<It's because I can't that I'm here...><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<Ah...><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<Ugh!><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<Ah, no, it's nothing.><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<No, sto--Please, stop!><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<Ss... ah...<<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<...I understand.><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544142Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T18:53:29Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<Please, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<Okay, I said I get it.><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<Then how do you explain this situation?> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<Don't get angry and just listen to me.><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<A hindrance? That's a bit...><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<If I were able, I would have done it long ago.><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<Yeah, it seems that way.> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<...wh-what?><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<Like I said, that's...> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<Well, somehow I understand the reason.><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<So it seems.> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.><br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<Uh, actually...><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<Well, um, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<Listen...><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<Tazu...><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<As I already told you, it's impossible.><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<Ow!><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<Why are you so determined?><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<Then change while covering your eyes...><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<Wait, no way!><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<Stop!><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<Who are you calling a parasite?><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<I thought I was going to die!><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<S-Sorry! It was my bad!><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<No, that's a separate...><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<Pw...><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
<center>***</center><br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<You really are quite a beauty.><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<That's not it. I'm telling the truth.><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<How about using a towel as a blindfold?><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<...><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<Hey, you're pretty good.><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<It feels like riding on a roller coaster.><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<Wow, awesome!><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<It's because I can't that I'm here...><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<Ah...><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<Ugh!><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<Ah, no, it's nothing.><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<No, sto--Please, stop!><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<Ss... ah...<<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<...I understand.><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544141Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T18:52:17Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<Please, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<Okay, I said I get it.><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<Well, I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<Then how do you explain this situation?> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<Don't get angry and just listen to me.><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<A hindrance? That's a bit...><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<If I were able, I would have done it long ago.><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<Yeah, it seems that way.> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<...wh-what?><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<Like I said, that's...> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<Well, somehow I understand the reason.><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<So it seems.> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.><br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<Uh, actually...><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<Well, um, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<Listen...><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<Tazu...><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<I already told you, it's impossible.><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<Ow!><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<Why are you so determined?><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<Then change while covering your eyes...><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<Wait, no way!><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<Stop!><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<Who are you calling a parasite?><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<I thought I was going to die!><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<S-Sorry! It was my bad!><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<No, that's a separate...><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<Pw...><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
<center>***</center><br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<You really are quite a beauty.><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<That's not it. I'm telling the truth.><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<How about using a towel as a blindfold?><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<...><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<Hey, you're pretty good.><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<It feels like riding on a roller coaster.><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<Wow, awesome!><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<It's because I can't that I'm here...><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<Ah...><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<Ugh!><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<Ah, no, it's nothing.><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<No, sto--Please, stop!><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<Ss... ah...<<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<...I understand.><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=544140Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-25T18:51:32Z<p>Otakumadness: Trying to fix the italics mess</p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<Please, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<Okay, I get it. Please, just calm down.><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<Okay, I said I get it.><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<Then how do you explain this situation?> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<Don't get angry and just listen to me.><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<A hindrance? That's a bit...><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<If I were able, I would have done it long ago.><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<Yeah, it seems that way.> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<...wh-what?><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<Like I said, that's...> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<Well, somehow I understand the reason.><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<So it seems.> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.><br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<Uh, actually...><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<Well, um, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<Listen...><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<Tazu...><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<I already told you, it's impossible.><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<Ow!><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<Why are you so determined?><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<Then change while covering your eyes...><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<Wait, no way!><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<Stop!><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<Who are you calling a parasite?><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<I thought I was going to die!><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<S-Sorry! It was my bad!><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<No, that's a separate...><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<Pw...><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
<center>***</center><br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<You really are quite a beauty.><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<That's not it. I'm telling the truth.><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<How about using a towel as a blindfold?><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<...><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<Hey, you're pretty good.><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<It feels like riding on a roller coaster.><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<Wow, awesome!><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<It's because I can't that I'm here...><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<Ah...><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<Ugh!><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<Ah, no, it's nothing.><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<No, sto--Please, stop!><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<Ss... ah...<<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<...I understand.><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Otakumadness&diff=544079User:Otakumadness2018-08-24T01:05:46Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Budding translator with a B.A. in Japanese.<br />
<br />
Currently working on [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Ginban Kaleidoscope]]!<br />
And also [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu]]<br />
<br />
I also write novels, and when I translate, I try and make it sound natural, giving each character a different "voice" as if it was a novel written in English. <br />
<br />
Watching the Ginban Kaleidoscope anime and writing the translation of the light novel got me into figure skating.<br />
<br />
I went to Catholic school, so it's especially interesting to read Ginban Kaleidoscope because Tazusa also attends Catholic school.<br />
<br />
My toolbox:<br />
<br />
[http://www.jisho.org Denshi Jisho]<br />
<br />
Kanji Sonomama Rakubiki Jiten for the Nintendo DS<br />
<br />
[http://www.amazon.com/Kodanshas-Furigana-Japanese-Dictionary-Dictionaries/dp/1568364571/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1453864301&sr=8-1&keywords=kodansha+japanese+dictionary Kodansha's Furigana Japanese Dictionary]<br />
<br />
日本語の学士を持っている翻訳者の卵です。<br />
<br />
今は[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|銀盤カレイドスコープ]]を翻訳している。<br />
<br />
小説も書いてるし、翻訳する時は自然で英語で書かれた小説のように登場人物にそれぞれの「しゃべり方」というのを与えるようにしている。<br />
<br />
銀盤カレイドスコープのアニメを見たりライトのベルを翻訳したりしたらスケートに興味を持つようになりました。</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope&diff=544072Ginban Kaleidoscope2018-08-24T01:03:26Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Translators */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Status|Halted}}<br />
<br />
{{Teaser|English}}<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 001.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
Ginban Kaleidoscope (銀盤カレイドスコープ, lit. Kaleidoscope of the Ice Surface) project page.<br />
<br />
The series is complete at 9 volumes.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Meet figure skater Sakurano Tazusa, 16 years old. Although blessed with beauty and talent, she is hated by those around her because of her high-handed nature. Unable to show her true strength during competition, her dreams of representing Japan at the Olympics are slipping away. Then one day, of all things, she is possessed by a ghost?!<br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
January 18, 2010 - Volume 1, Chapter 2 added.<br />
<br />
July 14, 2009 - Project approved.<br />
<br />
July 7, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Ginban Kaleidoscope / 銀盤カレイドスコープ by Kaibara Rei =<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1: Short Program: Road to dream ===<br />
<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|I - Forced Unison]]<br />
::*[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|II - When It Rains... It Pours.]]<br />
::*III - One More Chance?<br />
::*IV - Ignition<br />
::*V - Tazusa, in Three Days<br />
::*Commentary - Abe Kazushige<br />
::*''[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 2: Free Program: Winner takes all? ===<br />
<br />
::*Novel Illustrations<br />
::*VI - Concentrated Fire<br />
::*VII - Sakurano-Bashing<br />
::*VIII - Tazusa, Face-to-Face<br />
::*IX - Dancing Liqueur<br />
::*X - 100 Days Cinderella<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
=== Volume 3: Pair Program: So shy too-too princess ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 4: Little Program: Big sister but sister ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 5: Rookie Program: Candy candy all my rules ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 6: Double Program: A long, wrong time ago ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - Stage Mama (Shitou Kyouko - Level 1)<br />
::*II - Underdog (Dominique Miller - Level 4)<br />
::*III - Broken Christmas Eve (Shitou Kyouko - Level 2)<br />
::*IV - So what? (Dominique Miller - Level 3)<br />
::*V - Bedside Blues (Shitou Kyouko - Level 3)<br />
::*VI - Chosen One (Dominique Miller - Level 2)<br />
::*VII - Queen of Tragedy (Shitou Kyouko - Level 4)<br />
::*VIII - Awakening From a Dream (Dominique Miller - Level 1)<br />
::*IX - Big Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*X - Fresh Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*XI - Golden Apple (Shitou Kyouko - 2009)<br />
::*XII - Rotten Apple (Dominique Miller - 2009)<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 7: Lyrical Program: Be in love with your miracle ===<br />
<!--<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*I - いけない聖女<br />
::*II - Sweet Home Memories<br />
::*III - ちょっと年増な事情たち<br />
::*IV - 鉄の女<br />
::*V - ある逃げた日の出会いに<br />
::*VI - ときめきペテルブルグ<br />
::*VII - July<br />
::*VIII - 緩、そして――<br />
::*IX - 夏の終わり<br />
::*X - 聖ガブリエラ像の苦悩<br />
::*XI - Time to say beat you<br />
::*Afterword--><br />
<br />
=== Volume 8: Cosmic Program: Big time again! ===<br />
<br />
=== Volume 9: Cinderella Program: Say it ain't so ===<br />
<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
''' M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:quethiril|quethiril]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
= Series Overview =<br />
<br />
<br />
1. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．1 ショート・プログラム：Road to dream - ISBN 4-08-630132-6 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
2. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．2 フリー・プログラム：Winner takes all? - ISBN 4-08-630133-4 (Release date: June 25, 2003)<br />
<br />
3. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．3 ペア・プログラム：So shy too-too princess - ISBN 4-08-630167-9 (Release date: January 23, 2004)<br />
<br />
4. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．4 リトル・プログラム：Big sister but sister - ISBN 4-08-630224-1 (Release date: February 25, 2004)<br />
<br />
5. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．5 ルーキー・プログラム：Candy candy all my rules - ISBN 4-08-630255-1 (Release date: September 22, 2005)<br />
<br />
6. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．6 ダブル・プログラム：A long，wrong time ago - ISBN 4-08-630267-5 (Release date: November 25, 2005)<br />
<br />
7. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．7 リリカル・プログラム：Be in love with your miracle - ISBN 4-08-630302-7 (Release date: June 23, 2006)<br />
<br />
8. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．8 コズミック・プログラム：Big time again! - ISBN 4-08-630326-4 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
9. 銀盤カレイドスコープ vol．9 シンデレラ・プログラム：Say it ain’t so - ISBN 4-08-630331-0 (Release date: November 25, 2006)<br />
<br />
[http://dash.shueisha.co.jp/-ginban/ Official Homepage]<br />
[[Category:Rei Kaibara]]</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=543568Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2018-08-15T18:44:10Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Chapter 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
===My position===<br />
<br />
Taken at face value, it sounds as if Pete is being an arsehole with this line. He's just making a dad joke about being dead. <br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=543375Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12018-08-07T09:46:59Z<p>Otakumadness: Fixed some typos and formatting issues and a few minor translation-related errors.</p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world... ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh..." <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally... there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--? <br />
<br />
<Please, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
Just then, I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred... <br />
<br />
Bathroom. <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more... all right. <br />
<br />
"...So? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly... I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
<I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...><br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
"Why can I hear your voice? Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
Really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
<I get it. Please, just calm down.><br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. His pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet... and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and exploding into hysterics... I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
This is a problem. How should I explain, when I don't even know what's going on myself?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well... you see. Explaining would take a long time... or not really, but how should I say this..." <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises. "I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode! <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa." <br />
<br />
I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
Now then. <br />
<br />
"It's all right now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
<Okay, I said I get it.><br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
<To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so as you see, it has possessed you.><br />
<br />
"Huh?" <br />
<br />
<I guess you could call it spirit-fusion...><br />
<br />
I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
<Then how do you explain this situation?> <br />
<br />
"How?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a ghost, he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...<br />
<br />
"All right, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
<Don't get angry and just listen to me.><br />
<br />
"I will get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
<A hindrance? That's a bit...><br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days...?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"No. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
<If I were able, I would have done it long ago.><br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
It only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn? <br />
<br />
<First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?><br />
<br />
"..." <br />
<br />
Fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You... so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
<Yeah, it seems that way.> <br />
<br />
You idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"...I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out, even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
<OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.><br />
<br />
As he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...<br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
<...wh-what?><br />
<br />
"Never mind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
<Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.><br />
<br />
What lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
<Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...><br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
<I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.> <br />
<br />
All right. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
<Five days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but one week ago, you happened to go to America.><br />
<br />
"Could it be... Colorado?" <br />
<br />
<Yup. There was a lot of lightning, but straight below that, was me.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, on the day I left, lightning was crashing nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
<Like I said, that's...> <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
<Well, somehow I understand the reason.><br />
<br />
As if guarding against his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
<It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...><br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
<Sorry. Umm... so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours until your soul recovers.><br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
<So it seems.> <br />
<br />
Somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by lightning all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
<No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.><br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but... I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
<Sixteen. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.><br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...<br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. I will have to confiscate it." <br />
<br />
...Hahaha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
How am I supposed to explain? That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please feel free to conduct a full-body search." <br />
<br />
"What did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a match book from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a two-story building with extravagant Western architecture. The land, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
The white-painted gate is hung with golden ornaments, and beyond it, in the middle of the entryway, is a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, with a design that forces people to walk around it like a roundabout. <br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but... did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base. The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age, he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given that he is just over forty, he's old enough to be my father, and is often mistaken as such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good...<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the training environment has a big impact. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a three-minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and also in the afternoon. Basically, in order to manage two practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near their clubs' skating rinks. <br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father couldn't leave due to his work, so ever since I joined the club at five years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, my parents finally divorced, and my father has already remarried. I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so for those without recognized genius, it is a hard sport to pursue. Of course, in my case, given my beauty, my talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
Well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand.<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
And, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually nine years old.<br />
<br />
Since four years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house, same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles.<br />
<br />
<Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.><br />
<br />
"If you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the second floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform.<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute..."<br />
<br />
At that moment, a frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but...<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you... see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
<Uh, actually...><br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
...Wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
<Well, um, Tazusa...><br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste... even touch?<br />
<br />
Which means!<br />
<br />
<Listen...><br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
<Tazu...><br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
<I already told you, it's impossible.><br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall.<br />
<br />
"Ouch..."<br />
<br />
<Ow!><br />
<br />
I see sparks in both eyes, and I stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
<Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...><br />
<br />
"To whom now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then...<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
<Why are you so determined?><br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
No, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
<Then change while covering your eyes...><br />
<br />
"You leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. I know nothing about the various means of expelling a possessing spirit. So, for now...<br />
<br />
I descend one floor. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but...<br />
<br />
<Wait, no way!><br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
<Stop!><br />
<br />
"...Ee, gyaaaaa!><br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest.<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"...Guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
As my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!"<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
What a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke, this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"Did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. How extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down Tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen.<br />
<br />
Wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"Yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"Are you all right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
<Who are you calling a parasite?><br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
Why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know."<br />
<br />
<What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!><br />
<br />
"...worthless teaket..."<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment...<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
<I thought I was going to die!><br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the Tabasco bottle again...<br />
<br />
<S-Sorry! It was my bad!><br />
<br />
"Then get out right now!"<br />
<br />
<No, that's a separate...><br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me.<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is..."<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
<Pw...><br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
Ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated.<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words, then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha...<br />
<br />
"Forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back, and this person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes."<br />
<br />
Ah... I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
From his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.<br />
<br />
<center>***</center><br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself.<br />
<br />
<You really are quite a beauty.><br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken, and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
<That's not it. I'm telling the truth.><br />
<br />
This is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back with two deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in two strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes, but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful...<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
<How about using a towel as a blindfold?><br />
<br />
With a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight. Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even...<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
<...><br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem one hundred percent like a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, and looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs, which have priority times for classes, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are twenty students. The male-female ratio is eight to twelve. Aside from the two ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying...<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
From the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"Um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.<br />
<br />
"Why do you always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way my idiot sister would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so..."<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her. We live together, and the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who is more like his relative.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"...Eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate.<br />
<br />
<Hey, you're pretty good.><br />
<br />
This guy. Even though I told him not to speak. Well, I can't respond to him here. After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid.<br />
<br />
<It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this.><br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy, startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting, misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but...<br />
<br />
I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to have landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
<I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.><br />
<br />
Dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
<It feels like riding on a roller coaster.><br />
<br />
"Shut up," I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then.<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel].<br />
<br />
<Wow, awesome!><br />
<br />
"What are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
<It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it?><br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.<br />
<br />
<Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad.><br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
<Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.><br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
<Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.><br />
<br />
It seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by someone bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now I'll have a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it, though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon...<br />
<br />
<Um... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...><br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un... unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
<I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...><br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
<It's because I can't that I'm here...><br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
Oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"Youko... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
<And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.><br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs...<br />
<br />
<Ah...><br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
<No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.><br />
<br />
That's not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it...<br />
<br />
<Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.><br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might.<br />
<br />
<Ugh!><br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
<Ah, no, it's nothing.><br />
<br />
Fufu... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! And another!<br />
<br />
<No, sto--Please, stop!><br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
<Ss... ah...<<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box...<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"Ah."<br />
<br />
Next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga, but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't..."<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking Tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life, a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the Tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation... would be shared?<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but... thirty minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst! Really the worst!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so...<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation. Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just Tabasco."<br />
<br />
<...I understand.><br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious."<br />
<br />
<Eh?><br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. If I were [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Shizuka-chan Shizuka-chan], I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
That's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely...<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=543374Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2018-08-07T09:45:38Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Shizuka-chan ===<br />
<br />
I have no idea what this means, either. The book doesn't give any extra explanation for it. I assume, since Tazusa is super into anime and manga, that it's a character from an anime or manga. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue&diff=538178Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Prologue2018-04-04T05:27:41Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div><br />
'''Tazusa will teach you sweetly! ❤'''<br />
<br />
'''The Foundations of Figure Skating'''<br />
<br />
To my dear readers, hello there. Getting right to it, the most kaleidoscopic woman, Sakurano Tazusa will teach you the foundations of a sport that is not only refined, but also fantastic: figure skating! Are you ready?<br />
<br />
First is the length of the performance. In women’s singles, the short program must be no longer than two minutes, forty seconds. The free program must be four minutes long, give or take ten seconds. <br />
<br />
In the short, you have to skate three jumps, three spins, two steps (and within that also should be a spiral sequence). You have to skate a program that includes all eight of these required elements. <br />
<br />
In the free program, you can pretty much do whatever you like, but in order to have a well-balanced program, you should keep these jumps and spins in mind. You’ll also be graded on expressiveness and artistry. <br />
About the song you use, excluding ice dancing, you can’t use songs that have vocals. In terms of program music, there is a standard acceptance of using high frequency music, and sometimes a fad will emerge, and it’s a splendid effect. Figure skating also has that kind of enjoyment.<br />
<br />
Next, we move on to jumps. Basically, there are six different types of jumps: the axel, the Lutz, the flip, the loop, the Salchow, and the toe loop. I would like to compare them in the order of difficulty, but more or less, they generally also differ in terms of the number of rotations. Of course, each skater has their strengths and weaknesses, and there are exceptions to what I’m about to explain.<br />
To distinguish the jumps… well, if you already know them, you already know them, but explaining them all would be a pain, so if you’d like, watch some figure skating. Sometimes, learning it by practicing on your own is good, too. I think you’ll get it. *giggle* But I guess that would be mean to those of you that actually bought this book, so I guess I’ll explain the axel. <br />
Wait, what? There’s no more space left on the page? So I guess it’s to be continued in volume two! Don’t get me wrong, okay? Have a good one!<br />
*The rules I’ve introduced here may differ slightly from the official rules of figure skating. Please think of them as the rules that apply in Ginban Kaleidoscope. <br />
<br />
<br />
=== Prologue ===<br />
<br />
The Figure Skating Grand Prix Series, Skate America.<br />
<br />
A stylish singles skater with supreme beauty suffered ultimate defeat by coming tenth out of twelve people.<br />
<br />
Of course that's me, and at official interviews and whatnot, there's no way I would be prepared. But now, I'm surrounded by a crowd of people and I hate it.<br />
<br />
Almost everyone is Japanese. Normally, I wouldn't even notice them, these reporters for the sports section of the common press. Up until last year, they wouldn't have even thought of gathering at the ice arena in Colorado.<br />
<br />
Once every four years, such a phenomenon is born, or so I hear. "Olympic Season" is basically what you'd call this coming winter.<br />
<br />
"Sakurano-[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Senshu|senshu]], a word about the results of this competition."<br />
<br />
"It's a pity that I'm unable to advance to the finals. After all, I wanted to win."<br />
<br />
The reporters' reactions were just as I had expected: ''I don't really understand, but whatever.'' That was the expression on most of their faces.<br />
<br />
"And what about your result - tenth out of twelve?"<br />
<br />
"It is just as I said a moment ago."<br />
<br />
These reporters don't even have the guts to ask me simply, "What are the finals?" When I glanced around surreptitiously, they guy who had just asked me the question turned to the fellow next to him and whispered, "Forgive me for asking, but what are the finals?"<br />
<br />
''Even if you try to be discreet, I can totally hear you,'' I scoffed.<br />
<br />
"How is the effect on the Olympic selection?"<br />
<br />
"There's someone who has been disadvantaged for the selection."<br />
<br />
Answers that were even more careless and irresponsible than I had imagined. There's definitely ''someone'' who's being disadvantaged.<br />
<br />
"Shitou-senshu will be participating in the German competition. Does that bother you?"<br />
<br />
"No, since I prefer to focus on myself."<br />
<br />
Ah, I screwed up. I said such a typical thing, and now I'm being lumped into the inescapable fate that's before my eyes.<br />
<br />
"But it surely must bother you. Or perhaps you only think it doesn't?"<br />
<br />
The scolding face of General Manager Mishiro floated into a corner of my mind. And not to mention Coach Takashima's perplexed face. <br />
<br />
It doesn't matter in terms of the former, but in terms of the latter, I'll have to think of some excuse. Maybe that I was in the worst mood I've ever been in in my life. Well, in reality, it did turn out like this, so let's say that I wasn't feeling well.<br />
<br />
"In today's free program, you had four misses. Any thoughts on that?"<br />
<br />
"You can't do anything about a fall that already happened. In order to not drag out such a thing, you just have to overcome your own heart. Also, I had five misses, not just four."<br />
<br />
When I answered the question once, the atmosphere of the moment became rather dangerous.<br />
<br />
But there's nothing I could have done. I wanted to hurry back to my hotel, forget about everything, and just sleep, but in that dim passageway, it was like I was a celebrity who had been caught having an affair. Can't you ask more sensible questions, at least?<br />
<br />
"What was the reason for your crushing defeat?"<br />
<br />
...Thank you very much. Finally, you're being sensible and not beating around the bush.<br />
<br />
"I do not think there was one specific reason for my defeat. I suppose today was just an unlucky one. I do think that it echoed my late start in the short yesterday, though."<br />
<br />
"I believe things turned out the same way during last season's World Championships. Are you doing any sort of mental training?"<br />
<br />
Well, you made me think of something really boring. You seem to have done some preliminary research, at least.<br />
<br />
"I don't do anything special. I don't think you can get efforts from mental preparation, either..."<br />
<br />
Ah, suddenly this became really annoying. Once I answer the next question, I'm going to cut the interview short. I'll go back to the hotel, take a shower, and go right to sleep.<br />
<br />
"I have heard this before, but you never smile during a performance. Why?"<br />
<br />
"...Because technically I guess I'm inexperienced. Skating while smiling is so much harder than you think it is."<br />
<br />
To be honest...that's not quite how I truly feel.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=538177Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2018-04-04T05:18:17Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Dramatis Personae */</p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
What follows is the dramatis personae that was included on the inside cover flap. <br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=484166Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12016-03-24T05:24:40Z<p>Otakumadness: /* I - Forced Unison */</p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still--<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly. <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
Sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears.<br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end.<br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that..." <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"...Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika, everyone else distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
...But why? Why only me? <br />
<br />
<Hey, please...> <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
<Um, so...> <br />
<br />
"Someone's playing a prank!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
<No, it's not a prank...> <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world......ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh......" <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally......there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--??? <br />
<br />
&lt;Please, Tazusa......&gt; <br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
......just then. I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head-- <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred...... <br />
<br />
Bathroom-- <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more......alright. <br />
<br />
"......so? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...&gt; <br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
".......why I can hear your voice. Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
......really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
&lt;I get it. Please, just calm down.&gt; <br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
......Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
......this is a problem. How should I explain? When I don't even know what's going on myself. <br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well......you see. Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......" <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- <br />
<br />
"I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode--! <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa." <br />
<br />
......I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......now then. <br />
<br />
"It's alright now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK, I said I get it.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
&lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&gt; <br />
<br />
"......huh?" <br />
<br />
&lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&gt; <br />
<br />
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
&lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......how?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...... <br />
<br />
"Alright, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
&lt;......don't get angry and just listen to me.&gt; <br />
<br />
"I ''will'' get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
&lt;A hindrance? That's a bit...&gt; <br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days......?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"......no. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
&lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&gt; <br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn to? <br />
<br />
&lt;First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......" <br />
<br />
......fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You......so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&gt; <br />
<br />
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"......I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.&gt; <br />
<br />
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... <br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
&lt;......wh-what?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nevermind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
&lt;Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.&gt; <br />
<br />
......what lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.&gt; <br />
<br />
......alright. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
&lt;5 days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&gt; <br />
<br />
"Could it be......Colorado?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yup. There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&gt; <br />
<br />
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
&lt;......like I said, that's...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
&lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guarding aginst his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
&lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
&lt;Sorry. Umm......so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours. Until your soul recovers.&gt; <br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
&lt;So it seems.&gt; <br />
<br />
......somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so...... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
&lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&gt; <br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
&lt;16. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.&gt; <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... <br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. It is being confiscated." <br />
<br />
......haha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
......how am I supposed to explain? <br />
<br />
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please search me." <br />
<br />
"......what did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere..." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"......Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture. The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.'''(!<!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 -->)'''<br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base.<br />
<br />
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given his age of a little over 40, he's just about my parents' generation. Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and afternoon. Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.<br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius. Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I am not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually 9 years old.<br />
<br />
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.&gt;<br />
<br />
"......if you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute......"<br />
<br />
At that moment--<br />
<br />
A frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but......<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......ah, actually...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
......wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
&lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&gt;<br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?<br />
<br />
......which means!<br />
<br />
&lt;Listen...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
&lt;Tazu...&gt;<br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I already told you, it's impossible...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall--<br />
<br />
"Ouch......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ow! Ss......&gt;<br />
<br />
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
&lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&gt;<br />
<br />
"To whom, now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
&lt;Why are you so determined?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
......no, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
&lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Your leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing. So, for now.<br />
<br />
I descend a storey. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Oi... no way!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
&lt;Stop......!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest......<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"......guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
......what a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"......did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. ......how extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......<br />
<br />
......wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"......yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"......are you alright?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
......why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa...... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um...... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But, I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know..."<br />
<br />
&lt;What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......worthless teaket......"<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
&lt;I thought I was going to die!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the tabasco bottle again......<br />
<br />
&lt;S-sorry. It was my bad!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then, get out right now!"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, that's a separate......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
......I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me......<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is......"<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Pw...&gt;<br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
......ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated......<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha.......<br />
<br />
"......forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--<br />
<br />
This person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"......I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes......"<br />
<br />
Ah~~ I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself......<br />
<br />
&lt;You really are quite a beauty.&gt;<br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
&lt;That's not it. I'm telling the truth.&gt;<br />
<br />
......this is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&gt;<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.<br />
<br />
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even.......<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
&lt;......eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are 20 students. The male-female ratio is 8 to 12. Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying......<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"......um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.......<br />
<br />
"Why do always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way that idiot would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so......"<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her.<br />
<br />
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, you're pretty good.&gt;<br />
<br />
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.<br />
<br />
Well, I can't respond to him here.<br />
<br />
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid......<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this...&gt;<br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
......I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
&lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.&gt;<br />
<br />
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up......"<br />
<br />
I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then--<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).<br />
<br />
&lt;Wah, awesome!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......what are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
&lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......<br />
<br />
"Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad."<br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&gt;<br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&gt;<br />
<br />
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it. ......though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Um...... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un...unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
&lt;It's because I can't that I'm here...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
......oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.......<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"......Youko...... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
&lt;And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.&gt;<br />
<br />
......is not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...?<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----<br />
<br />
&lt;----uegh...!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah... no, it's nothing......&gt;<br />
<br />
Fufu...... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! Yet another!<br />
<br />
&lt;No... sto-, please stop...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&gt;<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"......ah."<br />
<br />
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's...... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't......"<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom....... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa......!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst...... really the worst----!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy......? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation...... Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just tabasco."<br />
<br />
&lt;......I understand.&gt;<br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
...that's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely.............<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=482145Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12016-02-28T19:33:54Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
<Scuse me a sec.><br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
<Hey, can I...><br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry the accusation of "What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right. The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha... nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
Mika's mouth drops open, and everyone else around me does the same. The only one who can hear this voice... is me?<br />
<br />
I covered my ears, but still...<br />
<br />
<Um...><br />
<br />
"Would you..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can still hear it clearly... <br />
<br />
<Excuse me...><br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
...sigh.<br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears...... <br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end...... <br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that......" <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika......everyone distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
......but why? Why only me......? <br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, please...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
&lt;Um, so...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Who is playing a prank?!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
&lt;No, it's not a prank...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world......ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh......" <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally......there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--??? <br />
<br />
&lt;Please, Tazusa......&gt; <br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
......just then. I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head-- <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred...... <br />
<br />
Bathroom-- <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more......alright. <br />
<br />
"......so? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...&gt; <br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
".......why I can hear your voice. Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
......really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
&lt;I get it. Please, just calm down.&gt; <br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
......Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
......this is a problem. How should I explain? When I don't even know what's going on myself. <br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well......you see. Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......" <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- <br />
<br />
"I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode--! <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa." <br />
<br />
......I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......now then. <br />
<br />
"It's alright now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK, I said I get it.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
&lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&gt; <br />
<br />
"......huh?" <br />
<br />
&lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&gt; <br />
<br />
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
&lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......how?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...... <br />
<br />
"Alright, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
&lt;......don't get angry and just listen to me.&gt; <br />
<br />
"I ''will'' get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
&lt;A hindrance? That's a bit...&gt; <br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days......?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"......no. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
&lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&gt; <br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn to? <br />
<br />
&lt;First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......" <br />
<br />
......fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You......so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&gt; <br />
<br />
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"......I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.&gt; <br />
<br />
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... <br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
&lt;......wh-what?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nevermind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
&lt;Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.&gt; <br />
<br />
......what lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.&gt; <br />
<br />
......alright. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
&lt;5 days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&gt; <br />
<br />
"Could it be......Colorado?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yup. There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&gt; <br />
<br />
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
&lt;......like I said, that's...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
&lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guarding aginst his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
&lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
&lt;Sorry. Umm......so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours. Until your soul recovers.&gt; <br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
&lt;So it seems.&gt; <br />
<br />
......somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so...... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
&lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&gt; <br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
&lt;16. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.&gt; <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... <br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. It is being confiscated." <br />
<br />
......haha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
......how am I supposed to explain? <br />
<br />
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please search me." <br />
<br />
"......what did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere..." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"......Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture. The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.'''(!<!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 -->)'''<br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base.<br />
<br />
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given his age of a little over 40, he's just about my parents' generation. Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and afternoon. Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.<br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius. Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I am not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually 9 years old.<br />
<br />
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.&gt;<br />
<br />
"......if you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute......"<br />
<br />
At that moment--<br />
<br />
A frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but......<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......ah, actually...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
......wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
&lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&gt;<br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?<br />
<br />
......which means!<br />
<br />
&lt;Listen...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
&lt;Tazu...&gt;<br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I already told you, it's impossible...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall--<br />
<br />
"Ouch......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ow! Ss......&gt;<br />
<br />
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
&lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&gt;<br />
<br />
"To whom, now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
&lt;Why are you so determined?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
......no, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
&lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Your leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing. So, for now.<br />
<br />
I descend a storey. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Oi... no way!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
&lt;Stop......!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest......<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"......guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
......what a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"......did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. ......how extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......<br />
<br />
......wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"......yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"......are you alright?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
......why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa...... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um...... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But, I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know..."<br />
<br />
&lt;What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......worthless teaket......"<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
&lt;I thought I was going to die!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the tabasco bottle again......<br />
<br />
&lt;S-sorry. It was my bad!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then, get out right now!"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, that's a separate......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
......I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me......<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is......"<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Pw...&gt;<br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
......ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated......<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha.......<br />
<br />
"......forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--<br />
<br />
This person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"......I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes......"<br />
<br />
Ah~~ I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself......<br />
<br />
&lt;You really are quite a beauty.&gt;<br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
&lt;That's not it. I'm telling the truth.&gt;<br />
<br />
......this is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&gt;<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.<br />
<br />
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even.......<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
&lt;......eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are 20 students. The male-female ratio is 8 to 12. Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying......<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"......um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.......<br />
<br />
"Why do always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way that idiot would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so......"<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her.<br />
<br />
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, you're pretty good.&gt;<br />
<br />
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.<br />
<br />
Well, I can't respond to him here.<br />
<br />
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid......<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this...&gt;<br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
......I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
&lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.&gt;<br />
<br />
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up......"<br />
<br />
I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then--<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).<br />
<br />
&lt;Wah, awesome!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......what are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
&lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......<br />
<br />
"Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad."<br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&gt;<br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&gt;<br />
<br />
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it. ......though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Um...... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un...unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
&lt;It's because I can't that I'm here...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
......oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.......<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"......Youko...... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
&lt;And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.&gt;<br />
<br />
......is not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...?<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----<br />
<br />
&lt;----uegh...!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah... no, it's nothing......&gt;<br />
<br />
Fufu...... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! Yet another!<br />
<br />
&lt;No... sto-, please stop...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&gt;<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"......ah."<br />
<br />
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's...... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't......"<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom....... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa......!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst...... really the worst----!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy......? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation...... Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just tabasco."<br />
<br />
&lt;......I understand.&gt;<br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
...that's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely.............<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes&diff=480380Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Translator's Notes2016-02-10T21:20:42Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translation notes for Ginban Kaleidoscope Volume 1.<br />
<br />
=== Dramatis Personae ===<br />
<br />
A dramatis personae was included on the inside cover flap, so that's why I'm putting it here.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Tazusa''' – A sixteen-year-old figure skater. Blessed with beauty and promise, she is unpopular due to her high-handed personality and saying things without thinking.<br />
<br />
'''Pete Pumps''' – A ghost that somehow came to possess Tazusa. Apparently, he’s sixteen.<br />
<br />
'''Shitou Kyouko''' – The best skater in the country. Is fighting with Tazusa for the chance to be the Olympic representative of Japan. <br />
<br />
'''Takashima Yuuji''' – Tazusa’s coach. A single guy with a gentle personality and a touch of nobility.<br />
<br />
'''Sakurano Youko''' – Tazusa’s little sister and a menacing, precocious brat.<br />
<br />
'''Honjou Mika''' – Tazusa’s best friend. She’s good at designing costumes. <br />
<br />
'''Mishiro Yukie''' – Nicknamed “The Third Nasty.” The president of the Figure Skating Association.<br />
<br />
= Prologue =<br />
<br />
=== Senshu ===<br />
<br />
A suffix used for athletes. Like many Japanese honorific suffixes, it doesn't translate well, but I think taking it out entirely would be unnecessary loss of context, so I'll leave it as is.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 1 =<br />
<br />
=== Sama ===<br />
<br />
"Sama" is an honorific in Japanese that is a bit hard to translate. I would equate it with "Lady" or "Lord," in this case: "Lady Tazusa."<br />
<br />
=== San ===<br />
<br />
"San" is a neutral honorific used in Japanese, equivalent to "Mr." or "Miss" in English. Here, the Sister is calling Tazusa the equivalent of "Miss Sakurano."<br />
<br />
=== Comics/Manga ===<br />
<br />
The author sometimes uses "comics" (コミック) and sometimes "manga" (マンガ), so I will respect the distinction.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude><br />
<br />
= Chapter 2 =<br />
<br />
=== 119 ===<br />
<br />
One of the emergency numbers in Japan, used to call for fire and emergency medical services.<br />
<br />
=== The Third Nasty ===<br />
<br />
Tazusa has given this nickname to General Manager Mishiro because the kanji from her last name are written with the characters for "third" and "generation." 三代<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Jump to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Otakumadness&diff=479812User:Otakumadness2016-02-05T18:57:38Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Budding translator with a B.A. in Japanese.<br />
<br />
Currently working on [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Ginban Kaleidoscope]]!<br />
And also [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu]]<br />
<br />
I also write novels, and when I translate, I try and make it sound natural, giving each character a different "voice" as if it was a novel written in English. <br />
<br />
Watching the Ginban Kaleidoscope anime and writing the translation of the light novel got me into figure skating.<br />
<br />
I went to Catholic school, so it's especially interesting to read Ginban Kaleidoscope because Tazusa also attends Catholic school.<br />
<br />
My toolbox:<br />
<br />
[http://www.jisho.org Denshi Jisho]<br />
<br />
Kanji Sonomama Rakubiki Jiten for the Nintendo DS<br />
<br />
[http://www.amazon.com/Kodanshas-Furigana-Japanese-Dictionary-Dictionaries/dp/1568364571/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1453864301&sr=8-1&keywords=kodansha+japanese+dictionary Kodansha's Furigana Japanese Dictionary]<br />
<br />
日本語の学士を持っている翻訳者の卵です。<br />
<br />
今は[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|銀盤カレイドスコープ]]を翻訳している。<br />
<br />
小説も書いてるし、翻訳する時は自然で英語で書かれた小説のように主人公にそれぞれの「しゃべり方」というのを与えるようにしている。<br />
<br />
銀盤カレイドスコープのアニメを見たりライトのベルを翻訳したりしたらスケートに興味を持つようになりました。</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=479811Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12016-02-05T18:56:09Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Sakurano Tazusa-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me--<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
"Scuse me a sec."<br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
"Hey, can I..."<br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
"What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
Their gazes carry that accusation. <br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See now! The girl whispering from my right...... <br />
<br />
The one person you could call my close friend, an ice mate from the same rink, Honjou Mika. <br />
<br />
"Haha......nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
&lt;It's not a hallucination.&gt; <br />
<br />
......Mika's mouth drops open. So does everyone else's. <br />
<br />
The one who can hear this voice......is just me? <br />
<br />
I cover my ears. But all the same-- <br />
<br />
&lt;Um...&gt; <br />
<br />
"S..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can hear clearly-- <br />
<br />
&lt;Excuse me...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
............sigh. <br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears...... <br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end...... <br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that......" <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika......everyone distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
......but why? Why only me......? <br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, please...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
&lt;Um, so...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Who is playing a prank?!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
&lt;No, it's not a prank...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world......ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh......" <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally......there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--??? <br />
<br />
&lt;Please, Tazusa......&gt; <br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
......just then. I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head-- <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred...... <br />
<br />
Bathroom-- <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more......alright. <br />
<br />
"......so? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...&gt; <br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
".......why I can hear your voice. Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
......really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
&lt;I get it. Please, just calm down.&gt; <br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
......Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
......this is a problem. How should I explain? When I don't even know what's going on myself. <br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well......you see. Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......" <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- <br />
<br />
"I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode--! <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa." <br />
<br />
......I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......now then. <br />
<br />
"It's alright now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK, I said I get it.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
&lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&gt; <br />
<br />
"......huh?" <br />
<br />
&lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&gt; <br />
<br />
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
&lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......how?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...... <br />
<br />
"Alright, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
&lt;......don't get angry and just listen to me.&gt; <br />
<br />
"I ''will'' get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
&lt;A hindrance? That's a bit...&gt; <br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days......?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"......no. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
&lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&gt; <br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn to? <br />
<br />
&lt;First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......" <br />
<br />
......fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You......so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&gt; <br />
<br />
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"......I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.&gt; <br />
<br />
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... <br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
&lt;......wh-what?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nevermind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
&lt;Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.&gt; <br />
<br />
......what lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.&gt; <br />
<br />
......alright. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
&lt;5 days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&gt; <br />
<br />
"Could it be......Colorado?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yup. There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&gt; <br />
<br />
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
&lt;......like I said, that's...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
&lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guarding aginst his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
&lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
&lt;Sorry. Umm......so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours. Until your soul recovers.&gt; <br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
&lt;So it seems.&gt; <br />
<br />
......somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so...... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
&lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&gt; <br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
&lt;16. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.&gt; <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... <br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. It is being confiscated." <br />
<br />
......haha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
......how am I supposed to explain? <br />
<br />
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please search me." <br />
<br />
"......what did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere..." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"......Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture. The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.'''(!<!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 -->)'''<br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base.<br />
<br />
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given his age of a little over 40, he's just about my parents' generation. Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and afternoon. Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.<br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius. Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I am not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually 9 years old.<br />
<br />
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.&gt;<br />
<br />
"......if you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute......"<br />
<br />
At that moment--<br />
<br />
A frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but......<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......ah, actually...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
......wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
&lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&gt;<br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?<br />
<br />
......which means!<br />
<br />
&lt;Listen...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
&lt;Tazu...&gt;<br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I already told you, it's impossible...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall--<br />
<br />
"Ouch......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ow! Ss......&gt;<br />
<br />
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
&lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&gt;<br />
<br />
"To whom, now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
&lt;Why are you so determined?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
......no, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
&lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Your leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing. So, for now.<br />
<br />
I descend a storey. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Oi... no way!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
&lt;Stop......!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest......<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"......guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
......what a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"......did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. ......how extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......<br />
<br />
......wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"......yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"......are you alright?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
......why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa...... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um...... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But, I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know..."<br />
<br />
&lt;What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......worthless teaket......"<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
&lt;I thought I was going to die!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the tabasco bottle again......<br />
<br />
&lt;S-sorry. It was my bad!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then, get out right now!"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, that's a separate......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
......I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me......<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is......"<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Pw...&gt;<br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
......ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated......<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha.......<br />
<br />
"......forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--<br />
<br />
This person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"......I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes......"<br />
<br />
Ah~~ I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself......<br />
<br />
&lt;You really are quite a beauty.&gt;<br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
&lt;That's not it. I'm telling the truth.&gt;<br />
<br />
......this is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&gt;<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.<br />
<br />
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even.......<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
&lt;......eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are 20 students. The male-female ratio is 8 to 12. Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying......<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"......um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.......<br />
<br />
"Why do always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way that idiot would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so......"<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her.<br />
<br />
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, you're pretty good.&gt;<br />
<br />
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.<br />
<br />
Well, I can't respond to him here.<br />
<br />
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid......<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this...&gt;<br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
......I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
&lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.&gt;<br />
<br />
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up......"<br />
<br />
I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then--<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).<br />
<br />
&lt;Wah, awesome!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......what are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
&lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......<br />
<br />
"Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad."<br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&gt;<br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&gt;<br />
<br />
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it. ......though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Um...... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un...unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
&lt;It's because I can't that I'm here...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
......oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.......<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"......Youko...... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
&lt;And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.&gt;<br />
<br />
......is not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...?<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----<br />
<br />
&lt;----uegh...!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah... no, it's nothing......&gt;<br />
<br />
Fufu...... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! Yet another!<br />
<br />
&lt;No... sto-, please stop...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&gt;<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"......ah."<br />
<br />
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's...... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't......"<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom....... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa......!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst...... really the worst----!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy......? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation...... Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just tabasco."<br />
<br />
&lt;......I understand.&gt;<br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
...that's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely.............<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter1&diff=479810Ginban Kaleidoscope:Volume1 Chapter12016-02-05T18:55:37Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== I - Forced Unison ===<br />
<br />
Figure Skating Women's Singles Athlete Profile-- <br />
<br />
:Sakurano Tazusa <br />
:Born September 10, 1989, in Tokyo <br />
:First-year student at Saint Touland Girls' School <br />
:Age: 16 years <br />
:Height: 158 cm <br />
:Regular rink: Tokyo Crystal Garden <br />
:Began lessons at the above rink in 1994 <br />
:Hobbies: anime appreciation, collecting [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Comics/Manga|comics]] <br />
:Coach: Takashima Yuuji<br />
<br />
Principal Past Achievements <br />
<br />
{|border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="5" <br />
|- <br />
| 2004 <br />
| March <br />
| Junior World Championships 3rd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| December <br />
| NHK Cup 5th Place <br />
|- <br />
| 2005 <br />
| January <br />
| Japan National Championships 2nd Place <br />
|- <br />
| <br />
| March <br />
| World Athletics Championships 17th Place <br />
|} <br />
<br />
And then, heading into the Olympic season. <br />
<br />
2005, early November, the first of the Grand Prix Series, Skate America, 10th place. <br />
<br />
To get this result in a competition that will influence the selection of representatives is definitely painful. <br />
<br />
Returning to Japan with a disappointed feeling...<br />
<br />
Early morning practice, commuting to school with my bag in one hand, then after school, more practice. These sorts of everyday things began again. <br />
<br />
Compared to America, Japan has not yet developed a system that takes athletes' responsibilities into consideration so they can balance it with their schoolwork. <br />
<br />
There are provisions for overlooking various things, but though I may be an Olympic candidate, I'm still stuck with having to take the regularly scheduled exams. <br />
<br />
I, Tazusa Sakurano-[http://Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_1 sama], studying for school? Yes, exactly. Don't be stupid.<br />
<br />
The sister's solemn organ playing reverberates through the school church. Everyone in school is standing and singing the harmonies of the hymn. <br />
<br />
Everyone in the class stands and sings the hymn. <br />
<br />
Right now, I am staring at the boring first page, with the logo of our Catholic school. In such a situation, falling asleep would be impossible, even for me --<br />
<br />
"......"<br />
<br />
Huh? What is this? I hear somebody's voice. It's not a singing voice, either. <br />
<br />
"Scuse me a sec."<br />
<br />
It's a male voice. I stopped singing and shot a glance around the room... as expected, all women. This is an all-girls school, after all. No way you'd hear a man's voice here. It's just my imagination. <br />
<br />
"Hey, can I..."<br />
<br />
"Who's there?!" <br />
<br />
No doubt about it. Someone is unbelievably close right now. Filled with confusion, I looked all around me in a circle, but the ten closes people to me just stared at me with annoyed faces.<br />
<br />
"What are you doing before God?"<br />
<br />
Their faces carry this accusation.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa, what's wrong?" <br />
<br />
See! To my right, directly beside me, a whispering female voice. <br />
<br />
Out of all the things you'd call her, you'd have to call her my best friend. Mika Honjou, an ice-mate from the same rink.<br />
<br />
"Haha......nothing really. Just an auditory hallucination..." <br />
<br />
<It's not a hallucination.> <br />
<br />
......Mika's mouth drops open. So does everyone else's. <br />
<br />
The one who can hear this voice......is just me? <br />
<br />
I cover my ears. But all the same-- <br />
<br />
&lt;Um...&gt; <br />
<br />
"S..." <br />
<br />
Even in this echoing space filled by the hymn, for some reason I can hear clearly-- <br />
<br />
&lt;Excuse me...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Quiet! Shut up!" <br />
<br />
............sigh. <br />
<br />
The curtain of sound that wrapped the church disappears...... <br />
<br />
The holy melody supposed to be offered up to God, and the consciousnesses of 40 members of the class-- <br />
<br />
All focus on me. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san?" <br />
<br />
The Sister who had probably been playing the organ, under the guidance of the Lord, asked about my damnable actions. Holding in her anger, deeply compassionate to the end...... <br />
<br />
"Ah, I'm sorry. It's just that......" <br />
<br />
How do I explain? <br />
<br />
In the again-quiet church, I feel completely alone. <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa..." <br />
<br />
Aside from the worried Mika......everyone distanced themselves from me. Probably manifestations of the contempt and fear reserved for non-believers. <br />
<br />
......but why? Why only me......? <br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, please...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Wawawawa!" <br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 021.jpg|thumb]]<br />
Unconsciously grabbing my head, I shake it from side to side as if possessed by something-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san!" <br />
<br />
Ignoring the Sister's reprimand, I check in all directions, including above and below. <br />
<br />
&lt;Um, so...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Who is playing a prank?!" <br />
<br />
A boy's voice whispering by my ear. There's nobody there, so why? <br />
<br />
I begin to panic-- <br />
<br />
&lt;No, it's not a prank...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I don't believe this! What is this!" <br />
<br />
I start stomping on the sacred floor with both feet and shouting indiscriminately, filling every corner of the wide church with echoes. <br />
<br />
Really, what in the world......ah. <br />
<br />
Could it be-- <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Get a hold..." <br />
<br />
"The one who needs to get a hold on herself is you! You may try to brainwash me, but it won't work! You fake-Sister!" <br />
<br />
"Wh......" <br />
<br />
The expression on the Sister's face, whose mouth is hanging permanently half-open, is the shock of someone who is accused of an unremembered sin. Incidentally......there's also the anger at being called a fake. <br />
<br />
My conjecture was wrong. Then what--??? <br />
<br />
&lt;Please, Tazusa......&gt; <br />
<br />
"Now it's in English--?" <br />
<br />
......just then. I first realize. <br />
<br />
The voice is coming from inside my head-- <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The floor is covered with a complicated, interweaving pattern of white and gray. This school's sacred...... <br />
<br />
Bathroom-- <br />
<br />
Entering the private space enclosed on all four sides, I take a deep breath. Once more......alright. <br />
<br />
"......so? In a word, what are you?" <br />
<br />
I am alone in the enclosed space. But, decidedly......I am not simply talking to myself. <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not a bad person. I don't mean any harm...&gt; <br />
<br />
"That doesn't help me understand at all!" <br />
<br />
Quickly, my temper explodes. <br />
<br />
".......why I can hear your voice. Explain that, if you please." <br />
<br />
......really, I might be going crazy. Since it seems a strange guy has taken up residence in my head. <br />
<br />
&lt;I get it. Please, just calm down.&gt; <br />
<br />
What's certain is that he's a foreigner proficient in Japanese. Pronunciation and accent are both pretty good. A voice probably yet to deepen, a little scratchy, somewhat sweet......and so what? <br />
<br />
"You'd better hurry and talk while I'm calm. If you value your life..." <br />
<br />
"Hey, Tazusa! Are you alright?" <br />
<br />
......Mika? Since when has she been in front of the door? <br />
<br />
Secluding myself in the bathroom and letting out my hysterics......I wonder what she thinks of me. <br />
<br />
"Mika, what about class?" <br />
<br />
"You were acting strangely, so I also asked for time to go to the bathroom. More importantly, just what is wrong?" <br />
<br />
......this is a problem. How should I explain? When I don't even know what's going on myself. <br />
<br />
"Tazusa?" <br />
<br />
"Well......you see. Explaining would take a long time...or not really, but how should I say this......" <br />
<br />
As I keep changing around like a broken radio, my blood pressure rises-- <br />
<br />
"I don't know either!" <br />
<br />
My head's about to explode--! <br />
<br />
"......Tazusa." <br />
<br />
......I take a deep breath. Calmly, as if I am on the ice, about to begin a performance. <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Mika. I'll be fine in a moment, so please let me be alone." <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......now then. <br />
<br />
"It's alright now. Let's continue. I'll have you know I'm not a patient person." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK, I said I get it.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guessing that my patience is already at its limits, "he" hurriedly begins to explain. <br />
<br />
&lt;To begin with the conclusion, I myself am already dead. But, my soul was incomplete and unable to ascend to heaven, so, as you see, it has possessed you.&gt; <br />
<br />
"......huh?" <br />
<br />
&lt;I guess you could call it spirit-fusion......&gt; <br />
<br />
......I rush to reclaim my slipping sense of reality. <br />
<br />
"A ghost in these days? How stupid." <br />
<br />
&lt;Then how do you explain this situation?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......how?" <br />
<br />
Possessed by a soul......he says, but the stranger it is, the less frightening it becomes. <br />
<br />
A sweet voice like an anime voice actor. He seems younger than I am. Well, he doesn't seem like a bad guy...... <br />
<br />
"Alright, let's suppose you're right. When will you be leaving?" <br />
<br />
&lt;......don't get angry and just listen to me.&gt; <br />
<br />
"I ''will'' get angry!" <br />
<br />
From his opening, it's obvious it's going to be bad. <br />
<br />
"Now, tell me straight out. How long do you plan on being a hindrance to me?" <br />
<br />
&lt;A hindrance? That's a bit...&gt; <br />
<br />
"How. Long?" <br />
<br />
&lt;[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Translator's_Notes#Hya..._one_hundred...|Hya... one hundred...]]&gt; <br />
<br />
"100 days......?" <br />
<br />
The meaning of silence is, yes. <br />
<br />
"......no. I won't accept it. Get out right now!" <br />
<br />
&lt;If I were able, I would have done it long ago.&gt; <br />
<br />
"This sucks!" <br />
<br />
Filled with panic, I unconsciously grab my head. <br />
<br />
......it only seems natural that my head belongs to me. But some weird foreign boy has settled there. <br />
<br />
If I were to see a doctor...... Surgery? Psychiatry? Or perhaps gynecology? <br />
<br />
For something like this, where should I turn to? <br />
<br />
&lt;First, I'd like to tell the details of how this happened. Will you listen?&gt; <br />
<br />
"......" <br />
<br />
......fine, just start talking already. <br />
<br />
Thus I command him, silently, but there's no reaction. <br />
<br />
"You......so you can't hear my thoughts?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yeah, it seems that way.&gt; <br />
<br />
......you idiot, brat, pervert, @#&^*!! <br />
<br />
"......I see. It appears to be true." <br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nothing." <br />
<br />
If even my thoughts were known in detail, then I would truly have zero privacy. I would have to drag this guy out even if it meant drilling my head. <br />
<br />
"So? Get on with it." <br />
<br />
&lt;OK. First of all, my name is Pete Pumps. I'm Canadian.&gt; <br />
<br />
......as he says that, to guess from his sweet voice, his outward appearance would probably be something like this...... <br />
<br />
"Stop it!" <br />
<br />
&lt;......wh-what?&gt; <br />
<br />
"Nevermind. More importantly, no matter how I think about it, I don't remember anything about having to be possessed by a Canadian ghost." <br />
<br />
&lt;Probably not. But it seems there was no one else whose wavelength matched mine as well as yours. Even searching the entire world.&gt; <br />
<br />
......what lamentable bad luck. <br />
<br />
"Wait a minute. You say 'it seems'. Did someone say that?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Umm, it wasn't really 'someone' per se. It's just that when you become an existence like this, you come to know various things without needing to be taught by anyone. It's hard to explain in words...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Don't make fun of me!" <br />
<br />
&lt;I'm not making fun of you. It's mysterious to me as well.&gt; <br />
<br />
......alright. Forget all of my emotions, I need to accept reality. <br />
<br />
"So, when did you die?" <br />
<br />
&lt;5 days ago. Usually you live in Tokyo, in a place not far from here, but 1 week ago, you happened to go to America.....&gt; <br />
<br />
"Could it be......Colorado?" <br />
<br />
&lt;Yup. There was a lot of snow falling, but straight below that, was me.&gt; <br />
<br />
......come to think of it, on the day I left, snow was falling nearby. <br />
<br />
"Oh, congratulations. Then, rather than possessing me, go on and rest in peace." <br />
<br />
After saying that, I regret it a little. Whatever else, congratulations are out of place. <br />
<br />
&lt;......like I said, that's...&gt; <br />
<br />
"I know. Tell me why." <br />
<br />
Since however I might rant and rail, it seems nothing will change. <br />
<br />
&lt;Well, somehow I understand the reason.&gt; <br />
<br />
As if guarding aginst his listener's temper, his words speed up. <br />
<br />
&lt;It seems the powerful energy of the snow caused my soul to begin breaking up...&gt; <br />
<br />
"Speak a little slower." <br />
<br />
&lt;Sorry. Umm......so then. As I am now, I began wandering this world. In special circumstances like this, you transfer for a fixed period of time into someone whose spiritual wavelength or environment matches yours. Until your soul recovers.&gt; <br />
<br />
"And that takes 100 days?" <br />
<br />
&lt;So it seems.&gt; <br />
<br />
......somehow, I feel like I'm being tricked. But I really can hear this boy Pete's voice in my head, so...... <br />
<br />
"Do dead people who are hit by the snow all end up like this?" <br />
<br />
&lt;No, if you include the entire world, cases like this apparently only happen once every 10 years.&gt; <br />
<br />
I suddenly want to swear loudly, but......I'll leave that to later. <br />
<br />
"So, how old are you?" <br />
<br />
&lt;16. Same as you. I told you, our wavelengths match.&gt; <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Ending my conversation with Pete for the time being, I open the door of the bathroom and...... <br />
<br />
The Sister whom I earlier called a fake in the middle of class is standing in my way. <br />
<br />
"Sakurano-san! Cell phones are prohibited in this school. Give it to me. It is being confiscated." <br />
<br />
......haha. I can't take it anymore. <br />
<br />
"Come on. Now." <br />
<br />
"I don't have a cell phone." <br />
<br />
"You're lying. You were talking to someone in the bathroom. I could hear it all." <br />
<br />
......how am I supposed to explain? <br />
<br />
That I was intruded upon by a Canadian ghost named Pete? <br />
<br />
I am seriously about to snap. <br />
<br />
"I understand. Then, please search me." <br />
<br />
"......what did you say? You've probably just hidden it somewhere..." <br />
<br />
"I don't mind if you look around for it until you're satisfied. Although, I wonder where in this narrow bathroom you would look." <br />
<br />
I certainly have no ill intent toward the stern Sister standing before me, and it's natural that she misunderstood. Even so, she's perfect for venting my anger. <br />
<br />
"While we're at it, why don't you undergo a body search along with me, Sister? Even if we find a matchbook from a host club, I won't mind." <br />
<br />
"......Sakurano-san! You are such a--!" <br />
<br />
Ahh, now I've done it. Sakurano Tazusa's first suspension from school? Looks like it. <br />
<br />
But really, I don't care anymore. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The place is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C5%8Dt%C5%8D,_Tokyo Koutou Ku]. Next to a certain forested park along Tokyo Bay, stands a white-painted, high-class residence.<br />
<br />
It is a 2-storey building with extravagant Western architecture. The plot, surrounded by deep green trees, is large, and the fountain in the garden continuously creates a little rainbow.<br />
<br />
Beyond the white-painted gate that is hung with golden ornaments, in the middle of the entryway has been set up a round flowerbed full of colorful flowers, designed to force people to walk around it like a roundabout.'''(!<!-- This line totally killed me: 金の装飾が施された白塗りの正門と、邸宅の正面玄関の中程に、色鮮やかな花々が植わる丸い花壇が設置され、周囲を一回りする形で、ロータリーが備わる。 -->)'''<br />
<br />
That's how I would describe it, but......did we ever have visitors deserving of such a thing?<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"I'm home."<br />
<br />
That's right. This is my home base.<br />
<br />
The residence of Coach Takashima Yuuji.<br />
<br />
He is the very one who recognized my talent and invited me into this world, but at his age he is still a wealthy bachelor. Given his age of a little over 40, he's just about my parents' generation. Owing to that, he is often mistaken for such.<br />
<br />
Slightly longish hair and a moderately handsome face. His eyes seem to droop a little at the corners, and he has a good-intentioned but indecisive personality. Although a decent attempt to make himself look younger, his mustache reveals his true age. I don't think it's necessary anyway, but I can't compliment him by telling him it actually looks good......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
For a figure skater, the effect of the training environment is large. The distance from the Takashima house to my regular rink, Tokyo Crystal Garden, is a 3 minute walk.<br />
<br />
Early morning, and afternoon. Basically, in order to manage 2 practices every day, one can't ignore geography. Many skaters end up living near skating rinks with clubs.<br />
<br />
In my case, I was born in Nagano, but my father could not leave there due to his work, so......ever since I joined the club when I was 5 years old, I have been under Coach's care.<br />
<br />
Last year, happily my parents divorced, my father already remarried, and I don't plan on seeing him again. The direct reason for the divorce seems to be that my mother, who is a mountain climber, was rarely at home. Most likely, even now she is working hard to conquer some mountain somewhere. Consequently, she is a woman whose whereabouts are untraceable throughout the year. In its own way, that's a relief to me as a daughter.<br />
<br />
Compared to other sports, figure skating is particularly expensive, so it is difficult to stick with for those without recognized genius. Of course, in my case, given my beauty and talent since birth, and the fact that my parents' families were economically well-off, there were no difficulties in my starting figure skating. Excluding having to leave my parents even before entering elementary school......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Oh, Tazusa. You're late. Did you get failing marks and end up with supplementary lessons again?"<br />
<br />
"I am not like you. The Sister was just in a bit of a bad mood."<br />
<br />
......well, somehow I managed to get away with just a reprimand and an admonishment......<br />
<br />
"My condolences. At this rate, won't you have problems advancing a grade? Instead of the Olympic representative's seat, it would be wiser to worry about whether in April next year, there will be a seat for you in the second-years' classroom."<br />
<br />
......and, having casually made such nasty remarks, with the sound of pattering feet, she bursts outside.<br />
<br />
This cheeky, slant-eyed shorty is my sister, Sakurano Youko. Don't be surprised, but she's actually 9 years old.<br />
<br />
Since 4 years ago, she has lived at the Takashima house same as me, and is enrolled in the figure skating junior class. By virtue of being my little sister, she seems to have good muscles......<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, she's rather cute, isn't she.&gt;<br />
<br />
"......if you say something stupid like that again, I'll kill you."<br />
<br />
In order to silence Pete, I ascend the spiral stairs from the lobby to the 2nd floor. I enter my room and toss my bag. Now, practice. I should change into my sweats and wash my school uniform--<br />
<br />
"Wait a minute......"<br />
<br />
At that moment--<br />
<br />
A frightening truth flickered by.<br />
<br />
I didn't ask for all the details, but......<br />
<br />
"Tell me honestly. Perchance do you......see what I am seeing?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......ah, actually...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Actually what!"<br />
<br />
......wait, just wait. Calm down, Tazusa. Does this mean the boy living in my head shares my sense of sight?<br />
<br />
&lt;Well, um, Tazusa......&gt;<br />
<br />
No, probably not just my sense of sight. Hearing, smell, taste......even touch?<br />
<br />
......which means!<br />
<br />
&lt;Listen...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Noooo!"<br />
<br />
A sudden repulsive thought circulates through my imagination, and I thrust my forehead between my palms.<br />
<br />
&lt;Tazu...&gt;<br />
<br />
"This isn't funny! I absolutely won't allow it! Get away from me, you pervert!"<br />
<br />
I try to shout this at the inside of my head, but I can only turn diagonally upwards. But, being unusually panicked, I pull my hair and run around the room as I continue to scream.<br />
<br />
"You piece of trash! Get out! Disappear!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I already told you, it's impossible...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't want to hear excuses! Now, whatever it takes, get out!"<br />
<br />
An instinctive action. I bang my head on the wall--<br />
<br />
"Ouch......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ow! Ss......&gt;<br />
<br />
......I see sparks in both eyes, and stagger. The pain echoes to the core of my being.<br />
<br />
&lt;Whatever the circumstances, that was too cruel...&gt;<br />
<br />
"To whom, now?!"<br />
<br />
My forehead feels like it's burning where it hit the wall. I still can't open both eyes all the way. I have to admit it was stupid, but, if we share the sense of pain, in addition to everything else, then.......<br />
<br />
"All right. If that's how it is, I will chase you out, by whatever method necessary."<br />
<br />
&lt;Why are you so determined?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Don't joke with me! Why do I have to let some boy I don't even know watch me while I'm changing?"<br />
<br />
......no, it's not just that. This and that--<br />
<br />
&lt;Then change while covering your eyes...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Your leaving is easier!"<br />
<br />
Now, what is he going to do. Of various means for tearing out a possessing spirit..... I know nothing. So, for now.<br />
<br />
I descend a storey. Going straight to the kitchen, I open a cupboard.<br />
<br />
As expected, it's scary, but.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Oi... no way!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes way! You better be prepared!"<br />
<br />
Gazing at the small red bottle in my hand, I take a deep breath--<br />
<br />
&lt;Stop......!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......ee, gyaaaaaaaa!"<br />
<br />
I lose awareness, but even with the unimaginable spicyness, I am not allowed the mercy of passing out.<br />
<br />
"W... wadah, water......!"<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa?"<br />
<br />
Turning my head sideways and putting my mouth around the faucet, I turn the water to full blast in one go. Of course, the raging pain doesn't disappear in the slightest......<br />
<br />
"Oi. Are you listening?"<br />
<br />
"......guh, bwuh?"<br />
<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
<br />
......as my awareness returns to normal, the shame begins to rise. I didn't think I would be seen.......<br />
<br />
But, there's no way I can pull my mouth away from the faucet.<br />
<br />
"Tazusa!"<br />
<br />
"Gha, ghis is... bwah...!<br />
<br />
Ahh!<br />
<br />
......what a disgraceful sight. As a result of trying to talk while gulping down as much water as I can, water came rushing out of my nose.<br />
<br />
With bad timing, Coach Takashima comes home. Even though he's supposed to be conducting lessons for the junior class right now.<br />
<br />
"For a joke this is..."<br />
<br />
"That's not it! If I don't drink water, ack..."<br />
<br />
Seeking to explain, I interrupt the treatment and raise my face, but I can't stand it and go back.<br />
<br />
"......did you drink this?"<br />
<br />
Still holding the faucet in my mouth, I try nodding. ......how extremely unsightly I must look!<br />
<br />
"Is there another skater in the world who would gulp down tabasco just because her results were a little bad?"<br />
<br />
I thoroughly wash out my mouth again and try to look up as seriously as possible, but...... I falter a little at Coach's serious expression.<br />
<br />
"There are some realities one absolutely can't explain."<br />
<br />
Responding jokingly, I wipe my wet face and chest with my sleeve and pick up the towel nearby. The burning in my throat has finally begun to lessen......<br />
<br />
......wait, what about ''him''?<br />
<br />
Since a little while ago, I haven't heard his voice. I try knocking on the side of my head with my right first.<br />
<br />
"......yes! Take that, heheh!"<br />
<br />
Success. I chased out the weird ghost.<br />
<br />
"......are you alright?"<br />
<br />
"Yes... it's nothing. I was just exterminating a big parasite..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Who are you calling a parasite?&gt;<br />
<br />
"Gyaaaa!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing my head, I jump up.<br />
<br />
......why? Didn't I chase him out?<br />
<br />
"Tazusa...... what's wrong, really?"<br />
<br />
"No, um...... nothing's wrong. Just a slight change in mental state..."<br />
<br />
"I beg you, don't joke around."<br />
<br />
Even the always-kind Coach Takashima is seriously angry. But, I'm absolutely not joking around.<br />
<br />
"How should I say this. I know..."<br />
<br />
&lt;What does it look like? What are you doing all of a sudden, you worthless teakettle!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......worthless teaket......"<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
Coach's dubious reaction doesn't even make it to my awareness. The rage that had begun to fade revives once more.<br />
<br />
"What! You perverted Canadian!"<br />
<br />
I planned on spouting some more sharp insults, but at that moment......<br />
<br />
"P... perverted Canadian?"<br />
<br />
&lt;I thought I was going to die!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Yes, well! Even though you should have died, I failed to kill you. Shall I try again?"<br />
<br />
"Why...!"<br />
<br />
I grab the tabasco bottle again......<br />
<br />
&lt;S-sorry. It was my bad!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then, get out right now!"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, that's a separate......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Why me?"<br />
<br />
......I finally realize the problem.<br />
<br />
Even when I'm saying it to Pete, I have to speak normally. Though I didn't mean to, I seem to have ended up involving Coach, who's standing there in front of me......<br />
<br />
"No. I wasn't speaking to you, Coach. That is......"<br />
<br />
"Why am I a perverted Canadian..."<br />
<br />
"No, I'm telling you..."<br />
<br />
&lt;Pw...&gt;<br />
<br />
"You shut up!"<br />
<br />
......ah. I did it again.<br />
<br />
Kind, kind Coach is looking at me all flustered. It's too late. Things have become incredibly complicated......<br />
<br />
"Is it Olympics stress?"<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
I'm caught off guard by the unexpected words...... then I understand. So that's how it's been interpreted. Ahaha.......<br />
<br />
"......forgive me. For not noticing."<br />
<br />
"No, that's not it..."<br />
<br />
"Take a break from practice for a while. Go somewhere and go all out..."<br />
<br />
I grab both of Coach's arms.<br />
<br />
As a basic matter, I don't care what others think of me, but for this person to worry about me...... it just becomes more trouble later.<br />
<br />
"Really. That's not it. I'll head to practice right away."<br />
<br />
"......Tazusa, did something happen?"<br />
<br />
"It's honestly something else. Please believe me."<br />
<br />
My total stubbornness dates a long ways back--<br />
<br />
This person doesn't have the pluck to meddle too much when facing an insistent opponent like me.<br />
<br />
"......I understand. I beg you, don't push yourself too hard."<br />
<br />
"Yes......"<br />
<br />
Ah~~ I've acted out one of those "family bonds"-derived dramas that I hate.<br />
<br />
"Ah, yes. I almost forgot my errand."<br />
<br />
......from his shocked expression and tone, it doesn't take imagination to figure out what the matter is.<br />
<br />
"If this is about my being scolded by the Sister, there's no problem. An unfortunate misunderstanding escalated, that's all."<br />
<br />
One of the lovely features of my school. Even in the case of a little bit of instructive guidance, the time it takes for word to reach the guardian is surprisingly short.<br />
<br />
"If that's the case, then fine."<br />
<br />
Showing me a smile at the end, Coach returns to the rink.......<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Enclosed by light blue walls, this is my room.<br />
<br />
To hear Youko's take, the bookshelves full of comics and anime DVDs spoil the room's originally somewhat high-class feel.<br />
<br />
I glare straight-on at the full-length mirror in my room. Of course, the target is not myself......<br />
<br />
&lt;You really are quite a beauty.&gt;<br />
<br />
Unconsciously, my face begins to slacken......and I hurriedly look away from the mirror.<br />
<br />
Flattery is for Snow White.<br />
<br />
"Appeasing me with flattery won't work."<br />
<br />
&lt;That's not it. I'm telling the truth.&gt;<br />
<br />
......this is what Western guys are like.<br />
<br />
But, well. Pete's words certainly aren't lip service.<br />
<br />
Glossy long black hair tied back in 2 deep red ribbons. Bangs slightly parted in 2 strands, hanging down to just above my eyelashes but here and there flying up as if repelled by my forehead, making them seem light and bouncy.<br />
<br />
A slightly-less-than-average height of 158cm, slightly-longer-than-average arms and legs, and a long, slender neck.<br />
<br />
The features of an elegant face, the tapered bridge of my nose, sharply angled eyebrows, thin small mouth and lips, radiant white skin.<br />
<br />
My half-lidded eyes conceal their original large size, giving others a sleepy or dry impression, but the reason that becomes a slightly negative factor is that I am simply too beautiful.......<br />
<br />
[[Image:Ginban v01 - 043.jpg|thumb]]<br />
"Incidentally, could you share with me any ideas for protecting that beauty from the eyes of beasts?"<br />
<br />
&lt;......how about using a towel as a blindfold?&gt;<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......with a deep red towel, I completely seal off my sight.<br />
<br />
Carefully, taking care not to touch anywhere strange, I take off my uniform. After the blouse, I unhook my skirt and am left in my underwear. Along with the coolness, I feel strangely helpless. Why am I even.......<br />
<br />
"Screw this!"<br />
<br />
&lt;......eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
Ahh, this really sucks!<br />
<br />
To an observer, I probably seem 100% a deviant. I want to cry just thinking about it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Tokyo Crystal Garden Ice Rink--<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The rink is set up inside a building that appears elliptical from above. Oblong windows line side walls that are a coordinated brilliant light blue. The blue roof which swells out into a slightly domed shape, coupled with the interweaving facade, looks quite stylish. At night, light spilling from the windows illuminates the surrounding trees, offering a scene you could call fairy-tale-like.<br />
<br />
On Saturdays and holidays, it's open to the general public from noon until midnight, and club practice is only in the morning. Other than that, it's available all day. Compared to other clubs which have times during which classes have priority, the treatment is a blessing.<br />
<br />
There are 20 students. The male-female ratio is 8 to 12. Aside from the 2 ice dance couples, all the rest are singles skaters.<br />
<br />
And, as for this rink's ace, it goes without saying......<br />
<br />
"Tazusa."<br />
<br />
......from the meek expression of my close friend and ice mate, Honjou Mika, I gather that someone has told her something.<br />
<br />
"Is it true that the Sister decided to fail you?"<br />
<br />
"......um, Mika."<br />
<br />
Of course, she is truly worried. This girl's greatest and single fault.......<br />
<br />
"Why do always believe all that nonsense?"<br />
<br />
"It's not true?"<br />
<br />
"There's no way that idiot would be telling the truth."<br />
<br />
Mika puts a hand to her chest in relief. Of course, in my best friend's pure heart, there are no lies.<br />
<br />
"From Youko-chan's story, it seemed to be true, so......"<br />
<br />
"You really must be Takashima-descended."<br />
<br />
In times like these, that's what I call her.<br />
<br />
Because we live together, the one who gets mistaken for Coach's daughter is me, but from a personality perspective, Mika is the one who by far seems to be related.<br />
<br />
"But you really were acting strangely at school today."<br />
<br />
"I know. I promise I will resolve it before the day is over."<br />
<br />
"......eh?"<br />
<br />
"Oh nothing."<br />
<br />
Dodging further questions, I step onto the ice and begin to skate--<br />
<br />
&lt;Hey, you're pretty good.&gt;<br />
<br />
......even though I told him not to speak, this guy.<br />
<br />
Well, I can't respond to him here.<br />
<br />
After all, there are a lot of junior skaters around who look at me with admiration. Even if I make mistakes, I can't act stupid......<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels good. This is the first time I've ever skated like this...&gt;<br />
<br />
"It's not as if you're the one skating!"<br />
<br />
......I guess I am rather stupid.<br />
<br />
At my side, a juniors boy startled by my sudden, unexplained shouting misses his jump and falls.<br />
<br />
For a moment, I think to apologize, but it will just mire me deeper. I begin skating again as if nothing happened, but......I confirm the concerned glance of Coach Takashima who, while hurrying over to the junior skater who seems to haved landed hard on his butt, nonetheless also worries about his idiotic Olympic candidate.<br />
<br />
&lt;I told you, I share your sense of touch. So it feels no different from skating myself.&gt;<br />
<br />
......dangerously, I am again near exploding.<br />
<br />
&lt;It feels like riding on a roller coaster...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up......"<br />
<br />
I command quietly.<br />
<br />
To avoid being suspected of drug-induced hallucinations, I need to be careful of any more eccentric behavior.<br />
<br />
I finish warming up. Now then--<br />
<br />
From back skating, I create a little build-up, then a double [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axel_jump Axel] (2 and a half rotations).<br />
<br />
&lt;Wah, awesome!&gt;<br />
<br />
"......what are you saying, this is nothing."<br />
<br />
Although I still feel irritated, I toss off my answer coolly.<br />
<br />
&lt;It really resounds through your legs, doesn't it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Well yes."<br />
<br />
A jump puts many times a skater's body weight onto the edge of the skates. If you don't train your ankles and knees, you won't be able to withstand the impact of landing.<br />
<br />
Next, I point my toes 180 degrees apart and, while leaning my body obliquely back, I skate an arc.......<br />
<br />
"Oh, a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spread_eagle_(figure_skating) spread eagle]? Not bad."<br />
<br />
I think I might begin shouting again, but...... slight curiosity takes precedence.<br />
<br />
"You know figure skating?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Yes, well. In Canada, figure skating comes right after ice hockey, after all.&gt;<br />
<br />
Come to think of it, that's true.<br />
<br />
"Canadian spectators are famous for their inconsistent favoritism towards locals, was it?"<br />
<br />
&lt;Nothing of the sort! We Canadians fairly applaud any athlete who gives a good performance.&gt;<br />
<br />
......it seems even as a ghost, he is bothered by bad-mouthing his mother country. At least, I've added to my ways of relieving stress.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Finished with practice, now for a slightly late dinner.<br />
<br />
Today, I am in charge of cooking. Normally Coach does it, but I don't feel right making him do everything, so occasionally he lets me do it. ......though to be honest, Coach's cooking is several times tastier.<br />
<br />
But today, before I get caught up in preparations, there is something I must do.<br />
<br />
No, actually, I am near my limit. So much so that I must get up and walk around now and then. If I don't do it soon.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Um...... hey. Could you go to the bathroom first? My tolerance is...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Agh!"<br />
<br />
At this moment, if I had a drill, I wouldn't hesitate to thrust it into my own skull.<br />
<br />
"Un...unbelievable! You super-pervert!"<br />
<br />
&lt;I mean, I have to suffer the same discomfort...&gt;<br />
<br />
"Then hurry up and leave!"<br />
<br />
&lt;It's because I can't that I'm here...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't need excuses! Just shut up!"<br />
<br />
If I think about it too deeply, I will surely go crazy. To share my... urge to urinate,... such a thing!<br />
<br />
"What have you been saying to yourself? About perverts and whatnot?"<br />
<br />
......oh dear. Just now I forgot myself. Because my loud voice was so piercing.......<br />
<br />
"If it's a monodrama, it's got some pretty good editing. Only such a pervert would fall in love with Tazusa, I'm sure."<br />
<br />
"......Youko...... why you..."<br />
<br />
My sister, being quick to seize an opportunity, leaves in a hurry before I explode with anger.<br />
<br />
"That... little brat!"<br />
<br />
&lt;And she's 9 years old? Hard to believe.&gt;<br />
<br />
"I don't care if you believe it or not."<br />
<br />
It's terrible! Truly terrible! For a nightmare, this is has dragged on desperately long.<br />
<br />
If I don't do something, my bathroom needs.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah......&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn? What now?"<br />
<br />
&lt;No, it was just my imagination. It's nothing.&gt;<br />
<br />
......is not how it seems. From his high-pitched tone, it seemed pretty urgent. Did he see something? If so, what was it?<br />
<br />
I look around, searching for something likely. If I discover his weakness, I might be able to smoke Pete out. If I don't hurry, I really won't be able to hold it.......<br />
<br />
&lt;Come on...... even if you're stubborn until the end, there's no helping it.&gt;<br />
<br />
"Shut up."<br />
<br />
While I am possessed by Pete, I have to hold it in no matter what. But if I think about it, whenever I eat something, ''that'' comes soon after...?<br />
<br />
In a sense, it's almost hell.<br />
<br />
"This really sucks!"<br />
<br />
Grabbing the tomato that had been left on the cutting board, I bite into it with all my might----<br />
<br />
&lt;----uegh...!&gt;<br />
<br />
"Nn?"<br />
<br />
What? This incredibly agonized scream just now, like one's insides being turned inside out?<br />
<br />
&lt;Ah... no, it's nothing......&gt;<br />
<br />
Fufu...... could it be?!<br />
<br />
Another bite! Yet another!<br />
<br />
&lt;No... sto-, please stop...&gt;<br />
<br />
"I have it now, your weakness!"<br />
<br />
I don't care who hears me. I shout with all my might. As if I am the princess who has discovered the single clue to defeating the evil king.<br />
<br />
"It seems you really hate tomatoes. Hohohoho!"<br />
<br />
&lt;Ss... ah, uegh!&gt;<br />
<br />
As if trying to leave nothing but the stem, I gobble greedily.<br />
<br />
"There's still more!"<br />
<br />
Going to the refrigerator, I reach for the tomatoes in the vegetable box.......<br />
<br />
"Are you thinking of becoming a performer?"<br />
<br />
"......ah."<br />
<br />
......next to me is a bewildered-looking Coach Takashima.<br />
<br />
What's more, looking on from behind him is Youko, who can't hide her confusion at seeing her blood sister's eccentricities one after another.<br />
<br />
"That's... not it."<br />
<br />
"Really, what is wrong?"<br />
<br />
"That's...... I'm begging you, just leave it be for now. Any star has her worries."<br />
<br />
I clasp my hands together, try to let my eyes sparkle like in old-school shoujo manga,...... but that doesn't work.<br />
<br />
"Get a grip, Tazusa. If you want to go to the bathroom, just go. Why are you holding it in?"<br />
<br />
"Actually, there's kind of a reason I can't......"<br />
<br />
Coach unconsciously puts a hand to his forehead and sighs.<br />
<br />
"Drinking tabasco in one go, talking to yourself, a sudden strange cry, binge eating tomatoes, refraining from going to the bathroom....... What are you telling me to understand? Just what are they having you do in school?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing. I'm just kind of challenging human limits..."<br />
<br />
"Tazusa......!"<br />
<br />
As if running away from Coach's scolding, I dash upstairs.<br />
<br />
If I were to allow myself to go to the bathroom in my current condition, without a doubt it would be the greatest embarrassment of my life,...... a lifetime's worth of shame.<br />
<br />
But I've been enduring for several hours. Cursing all the water I drank during the tabasco shock, the truth is, I am already near my limit.......<br />
<br />
The words of surrender float into my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Entering the private room, lowering my underpants, that sensation...... would be shared----???<br />
<br />
"No, this isn't funny!"<br />
<br />
I shout courageously, but...... 30 minutes later.<br />
<br />
I have no choice but to dash into the bathroom.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<center>* * *</center><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
......undoubtedly it was the biggest shock of my life.<br />
<br />
This isn't a simple thing like peeping. It probably far surpasses NASA's most cutting-edge sense simulations. I have offered the ultimate virtual reality to some unknown Canadian boy.<br />
<br />
"This is the worst...... really the worst----!"<br />
<br />
I dive into my bed and bury myself in the blankets, but if I do that, it means Pete is also doing the same thing, so.......<br />
<br />
"Where is my privacy......? Really, I'm going to go crazy!"<br />
<br />
Saying that, I suddenly realize something about this situation...... Unfortunately, I am no saint. Sympathizing with a pervert ghost is something I'd rather die than do!<br />
<br />
"Listen. If you say even a single word without my approval, you won't get away with just tabasco."<br />
<br />
&lt;......I understand.&gt;<br />
<br />
Whenever I think of a voice echoing inside my head, I can't sleep calmly. And yet, if I move a finger, I have no privacy in even that movement. What a situation!<br />
<br />
"Truly, human rights are precious......"<br />
<br />
&lt;Eh?&gt;<br />
<br />
"I told you not to speak!"<br />
<br />
Anyways. I won't go to the bathroom again. Taking a bath would be absurd. ......if I were Shizuka-chan, I would surely be broken.<br />
<br />
This is truly a nightmare. I don't even have an appetite. I just want to sleep as I am now. I don't know if I can fall asleep in this situation, but...... I have the feeling that falling asleep would be good for me.<br />
<br />
...that's right.<br />
<br />
If I sleep tonight, when I wake up in the morning, the nightmare will be over. Yes, it must be like that.<br />
<br />
This is a bad dream.<br />
<br />
This is surely.............<br />
<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
| Return to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuen:Chapter1&diff=479123KouhokuGakuen:Chapter12016-01-29T05:55:58Z<p>Otakumadness: Created page with "=== Chapter One: "The Wall Is Like a Rocky Mountain!" === "I'm sorry." "I'll be careful from now on." "Yes, you're exactly right." "I will uphold the self-awareness that c..."</p>
<hr />
<div>=== Chapter One: "The Wall Is Like a Rocky Mountain!" ===<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry."<br />
<br />
"I'll be careful from now on."<br />
<br />
"Yes, you're exactly right."<br />
<br />
"I will uphold the self-awareness that comes with being a middle-school student."<br />
<br />
"I'm so very sorry for yelling so loudly."<br />
<br />
(This cycle of responses repeated itself twice. Sometimes, it's a never-ending loop of apologies.)<br />
<br />
The staff office. Standing before the student guidance counselor, Adachi-[[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Sensei|sensei]], I looked at the floor whilst repeating the above phrases. Being able to speak with the student guidance counselor before her own homeroom teacher; my life is very surreal right now.<br />
<br />
Adachi-sensei has a large build and a grim face. Anyone who looked at him would peg him for a gym teacher, but after listening to what he had to say, turns out he teaches math, instead. He sighed.<br />
<br />
"Your mother is American, but you can understand Japanese. Therefore, you should be able to understand that shouting so loudly in such a place is unacceptable."<br />
<br />
Something clicked in my head as he said this. I looked him straight in the eye.<br />
<br />
"My mother is British, not American. Not to mention that the fact that I shouted so loudly has nothing at all to do with her."<br />
<br />
Adachi-sensei bowed his head.<br />
<br />
"I see. I guess I was wrong for saying so. I'm sorry, I was rude."<br />
<br />
Although this felt a bit anticlimactic, I was kind of happy. A teacher who is willing to apologize to his students is admirable.<br />
<br />
This teacher will listen to me.<br />
<br />
Having made this decision, I said, "The reason I shouted so loudly was because I was shocked that there's no literary club. Is there really no such club?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, apparently it was disbanded a few years ago due to lack of membership."<br />
<br />
An "It's over! My middle-school life!" ending song was playing in my head. <br />
<br />
Wait, who said I've lost?<br />
<br />
"But creating a new club here at school is simple, right? If I get another person and we say 'We want to start this club!' we'll be recognized, right?"<br />
<br />
Upon hearing this, Adachi-sensei made a surprised face.<br />
<br />
"You've done your research. But that was policy about ten years ago. It's become stricter now."<br />
<br />
Opening his desk drawer, Sensei gave me a sheet of paper. On the top was written "Application for the Creation of a New Club."<br />
<br />
I glanced at it briefly; the list of members was numbered up to five! I got this terrible premonition.<br />
<br />
"I'd suggest reading your student handbook if you want to create a new club."<br />
<br />
***<br />
<br />
I returned to the classroom and took out my student handbook. Upon reading it, I was struck in the face by the strictness of reality, and let my head drop onto my desk. <br />
<br />
"Main, you okay?"<br />
<br />
Aoi was worried about me.<br />
<br />
Without raising my head off my desk, I showed Aoi the page in my student handbook.<br />
<br />
In a clear voice, Aoi read it aloud.<br />
<br />
"'On the establishment of clubs. First, in order to create a new club, the applicant must have no fewer than five hopeful members and a sponsoring teacher. Second, the applicant must complete this process by the end of April. Third, after applying, the new club will be put under review by the student council... Main, can you write the kanji for the phrase 'grim prospects?'"<br />
<br />
I shook my head. Usually, I use a computer. If you type out "[[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Zentotanan|zentotanan]]" the computer just does the rest for you.<br />
<br />
"What should I do, Blue? With my kind of personal connections, I won't be able to find even three people."<br />
<br />
I clutched Aoi, crying as I appealed to her. Aoi calmly opened her arms and crunched the numbers.<br />
<br />
"You need five people, right? But since you're already one person, Main, five minus one equals four. You need four, not three."<br />
<br />
I pointed at Aoi. <br />
<br />
"Blue, you're the second. Five minus two is only three."<br />
<br />
At this, Aoi gently (but forcefully) pulled away from me.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Main. I'd love to help, but I'm already set on joining the basketball team."<br />
<br />
Aoi is tall, unlike me. She's got more than twenty centimeters on me.<br />
<br />
I won't give up!<br />
<br />
"It says in the student handbook that you can join both a sports club and a cultural-based club."<br />
<br />
But Aoi shook her head.<br />
<br />
"I don't want to divide my attention between two clubs."<br />
<br />
I see. That's exactly what I expected of Aoi. If I say anything more, it'll just hurt her. But if Aoi won't help, I'd have to gather up four people, huh?<br />
<br />
I closed my eyes and calmly processed the situation. The answer came to me almost immediately: impossible!<br />
<br />
I'm not good at all with talking to other people. I'm an introvert, and I'm the type to judge people at first glance. I tend to drag someone into my fantasies as soon as I meet them. There's no way that someone like me could get four people together! Yes, I should just be confident and make my declaration of defeat.<br />
<br />
"I feel sorry for interrupting you when you seem to be on a train of thought, but why do you want to join the literary club so much, Main?"<br />
<br />
Thank you for asking. On that note, begin flashback!<br />
<br />
I have several female cousins. Because I'm an only child, they became like my real sisters. They all are alumnis of Kouhoku Academy. <br />
<br />
"The literary club is so much fun."<br />
<br />
Every time I saw them, one of them would always say this, without fail. <br />
<br />
"Sure, the deadlines were rough, and you're up to your neck in submissions and can't write, and sometimes you feel like you want to scream, but when you finish a manuscript, you see the world in a different light."<br />
<br />
After staying up all night for a deadline, black circles under her eyes, my cousin said this. <br />
<br />
"And when you write a novel, you get to imagine another world. Basically, you become like a god."<br />
<br />
"God...?"<br />
<br />
"Sure. If it's Main, you'd call it a goddess."<br />
<br />
And my cousin smiled. Her hair was messy, and she didn't look too good. But my cousin shone extremely bright to me in that moment.<br />
<br />
So cool! I want to be just like my cousin! To me, heroines aren't the transforming magical girls in anime or the rotting idols. The true heroines, the ones worthy of our respect, were the members of the Kouhoku Academy Literary Club. <br />
<br />
My other cousins shared with me their love of things like track and field and horoscopes, but the lit club had a sparkle that was on a higher level. ''When I enter Kouhoku Academy, I'm going to join the lit club.'' That was what the me of long ago decided, but...<br />
<br />
"What a sad story. It's like [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Takoyaki|takoyaki]] that looks like the outside is piping hot and the inside is super-juicy, but once you put it in your mouth, you find that the octopus wasn't even in the ball in the first place, don't you think so? In addition, it's so hot that you burn your tongue; that kind of feeling." I stuck out my tongue.<br />
<br />
"I wanted to say this before, but Main, your examples are rather hard to understand." Aoi grabbed my tongue. "But then again, I'm not like you, Main. I don't read novels very much, and I definitely don't understand the appeal of writing them." With that preface, Aoi continued. "Do you really need to have a lit club in order to write novels? With manga, you'd need assistants and other people to help out, so it's best to join the manga research club because it'd be more convenient. But novels aren't like that, right?"<br />
<br />
Yeah, Aoi does have a point. But still...<br />
<br />
"[[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Garbled_text|Bu you dan undastan.]] (Blue, you don't understand.)"<br />
<br />
Dammit! She's holding my tongue, so it's hard to talk. I retrieved my tongue from Aoi's hand and continued.<br />
<br />
"If everyone writes together, it's more fun!"<br />
<br />
Aoi waited for the next sentence. A delicate silence hung between us.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479121KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-29T05:53:05Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."<br />
<br />
=== Zentotanan ===<br />
<br />
This is a Japanese phrase that means "grim prospects," and is the phrase Aoi was referencing. I felt it best to leave the original Japanese phrase in because in the text, it's actually typed out in Romaji (Romanized Japanese) and I felt that this would help convey that distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Garbled text ===<br />
Here, Main is talking with Aoi holding her tongue, so I've tried to transliterate the English sentence in a similar manner. Hence the weird spellings. She's trying to say, "Blue, you don't understand."</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479120KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-29T05:44:36Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."<br />
<br />
=== Zentotanan ===<br />
<br />
This is a Japanese phrase that means "grim prospects," and is the phrase Aoi was referencing. I felt it best to leave the original Japanese phrase in because in the text, it's actually typed out in Romaji (Romanized Japanese) and I felt that this would help convey that distinction.<br />
<br />
=== Takoyaki ===<br />
<br />
This is a popular Japanese snack that is basically a piece of octopus cooked in a pancake shaped like a ball, usually covered with toppings such as mayo, seaweed, and sauce. (By the way, it's one of my favorite snacks. If you ever get the chance, you should definitely try it!)</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479119KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-29T05:42:44Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Zentotanan */</p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."<br />
<br />
=== Zentotanan ===<br />
<br />
This is a Japanese phrase that means "grim prospects," and is the phrase Aoi was referencing. I felt it best to leave the original Japanese phrase in because in the text, it's actually typed out in Romaji (Romanized Japanese) and I felt that this would help convey that distinction.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479096KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-29T00:57:07Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."<br />
<br />
=== Zentotanan ===<br />
<br />
This is a Japanese phrase that means "grim prospects," and is the phrase Aoi was referencing. I felt it best to leave the original Japanese phrase in, because it's a rather complex phrase that even I didn't know and I felt that leaving it in the original Japanese would convey this better.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479090KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-29T00:28:39Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Opening ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Sensei ===<br />
<br />
The closest equivalent in English would be "teacher," but like all Japanese honorifics, it doesn't translate quite that well, so I'm going to leave it as-is in the translation.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479081KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-28T23:23:24Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Mochi = */</p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ===<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuen:Opening&diff=479080KouhokuGakuen:Opening2016-01-28T23:22:02Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>=== Opening: "That's Not True, Senora!" ===<br />
<br />
<big>"WHAT?"<br />
</big><br />
<br />
My shout echoed all around the auditorium, and onstage, the chorus club president stopped singing. Everyone was surprised, but definitely not as much as me. <br />
<br />
"Hey, first year, be quiet!"<br />
<br />
The student guidance teacher yelled this really loudly, but it sounded like a siren and I was hearing it from the bottom of a pool. Wonder if something's wrong with my auditory processing nerve? My vision darkened. ...So I guess it's true when they say that the world before your eyes will turn black if you're in despair, I found myself thinking.<br />
<br />
"Where is this? who am I?" In order to fully process this situation, I went over the facts in my head.<br />
<br />
First, "Who am I?" My name is [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Main%27sName|Main]] Iwasaki. "Main" is written in [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Katakana|katakana]]. <br />
<br />
"If you write it in [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Kanji|kanji]], it uses the characters for "shining" and "rhyme." It means the sound you hear after an echo that's even more polished." My mom, Alice, loves Japanese culture and says this rather proudly, but my dad, Sanshirou, who has no particular interest in Japanese culture, turned in my birth certificate with my name written in katakana.<br />
<br />
You probably could guess already from how I talk, but I'm female. I'm a sparkly brand-new first-year who has been a Kouhoku Gakuen student for a mere three days. I don't consider myself unattractive. People around me say things like,<br />
<br />
"When I look at you, Main, I think of a [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Mochi|mochi]] rice cake at New Year's, and it makes me feel safe."<br />
<br />
This is the kind of assessment I get. I don't really think there's a deeper meaning behind it.<br />
<br />
My eyes are a light blue, and my skin is pale. I got these traits from my mother. I got my black hair from my dad. It's really long, too. According to my dad,<br />
<br />
"Hair has power in the spiritual realm, so it's best if it's long."<br />
<br />
This is what my dad always says. (Even though I'm not actually the main character of a certain horror [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Manga|manga]].) It goes down to the small of my back, so when I'm taking a bath or using the bathroom, it's a pain. <br />
<br />
My hair might be long, but I'm really short. Really, though, I'd like it if I grew as much as my hair has so far.<br />
<br />
(Sometimes I'm even mistaken for a fourth-grader. It's a sad fact.)<br />
<br />
Then let's continue. "Where is this?"<br />
<br />
This is the Kouhoku Academy gymnasium, and we're currently in the middle of the assembly for the various school clubs to make presentations to the first-years and recruit them.<br />
<br />
Representatives from each club have taken turns coming onstage. They've made three-minute speeches meant to appeal to the first-years and recruit new members. I've only half paid attention so far, because I already know what club I'm going to join.<br />
<br />
When the chorus club president had begun to sing, I had turned to Aoi next to me and asked, "Hey, [[KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes#Blue|Blue]], when's the lit club's turn?"<br />
<br />
Aoi, who had been absorbed in listening to the song, gave me an annoyed glare. (By the way, Blue is Aoi's nickname.)<br />
<br />
"Main, you got a paper with the order of presentations written on it, didn't you? Just look at that."<br />
<br />
"I threw it away." I said with a blank face.<br />
<br />
Aoi, who has been my friend since elementary school, knows my personality very well. She took out the paper from her pocket and gave it to me.<br />
<br />
"The lit club isn't on here anywhere."<br />
<br />
"Then there's no such thing as a lit club. The teacher told us from the start. All the school clubs are written on that paper."<br />
<br />
"..."<br />
<br />
I looked once more at the paper, this time really really carefully. If I were to concentrate this hard on my tests, I'd be the top of the class, no doubt about it - that's how carefully I examined it. Nope, no literary club.<br />
<br />
I asked her once more, "So does that mean that there's no lit club here at school?"<br />
<br />
"I've been saying that from the start!" Aoi said exasperatingly.<br />
<br />
After a few seconds, when my brain had processed this, I gave out a great yell.<br />
<br />
"That's not true, Senora!"<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479079KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-28T23:14:14Z<p>Otakumadness: /* Aoi's nickname "Blue" */</p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ====<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Blue ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479078KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-28T23:13:26Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ====<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.<br />
<br />
=== Manga ===<br />
<br />
Manga are Japanese comics. <br />
<br />
=== Aoi's nickname "Blue" ===<br />
<br />
Not only is this apparently a reference to the Power Rangers, but it's also rather fitting for her because although her name is written with a different kanji, "Aoi" is a homophone for "blue."</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479075KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-28T23:00:26Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.<br />
<br />
=== Mochi ====<br />
<br />
Mochi is a Japanese rice cake, made by pounding rice over and over with a wooden mallet until it becomes a doughy stretchy substance, then rolling it into balls and covering it with various toppings. Sometimes they are filled with various fillings, like red bean paste. In this case, the "New Year's mochi" refers to the mochi cakes (usually without filling) that are included in the traditional soup eaten on New Years Day.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes&diff=479069KouhokuGakuenTranslatorNotes2016-01-28T22:48:50Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Translator's notes for Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu.<br />
<br />
=== Chapter One ===<br />
<br />
=== Main's name ===<br />
<br />
In this case, this is the exact Romanization of the main character's name: マイン, which is why I've spelled it this way. But it isn't pronounced like the English word "main," instead, it's pronounced "mah-EE-n."<br />
<br />
=== Katakana ===<br />
<br />
The Japanese language contains three separate alphabets. One is ''hiragana'', one is ''katakana'', and one is ''kanji''. Katakana is the alphabet used to write foreign words and names.<br />
<br />
=== Kanji ===<br />
<br />
One of the alphabets used to write in Japanese. These are thousands of Chinese characters, and they're used to write some nouns, names, and the bases of verbs.</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Otakumadness&diff=479054User:Otakumadness2016-01-28T20:42:16Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>Budding translator with a B.A. in Japanese.<br />
<br />
Currently working on [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|Ginban Kaleidoscope]]!<br />
And also [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu]]<br />
<br />
I also write novels, and when I translate, I try and make it sound natural, giving each character a different "voice" as if it was a novel written in English. <br />
<br />
Watching the Ginban Kaleidoscope anime and writing the translation of the light novel got me into figure skating.<br />
<br />
My toolbox:<br />
<br />
[http://www.jisho.org Denshi Jisho]<br />
<br />
Kanji Sonomama Rakubiki Jiten for the Nintendo DS<br />
<br />
[http://www.amazon.com/Kodanshas-Furigana-Japanese-Dictionary-Dictionaries/dp/1568364571/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1453864301&sr=8-1&keywords=kodansha+japanese+dictionary Kodansha's Furigana Japanese Dictionary]<br />
<br />
日本語の学士を持っている翻訳者の卵です。<br />
<br />
今は[[Ginban_Kaleidoscope|銀盤カレイドスコープ]]を翻訳している。<br />
<br />
小説も書いてるし、翻訳する時は自然で英語で書かれた小説のように主人公にそれぞれの「しゃべり方」というのを与えるようにしている。<br />
<br />
銀盤カレイドスコープのアニメを見たりライトのベルを翻訳したりしたらスケートに興味を持つようになりました。</div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=KouhokuGakuen:Opening&diff=478985KouhokuGakuen:Opening2016-01-28T05:49:37Z<p>Otakumadness: Created page with "=== Opening: "That's Not True, Senora!" === <big>"WHAT?" </big> My shout echoed all around the auditorium, and onstage, the chorus club president stopped singing. Everyone w..."</p>
<hr />
<div>=== Opening: "That's Not True, Senora!" ===<br />
<br />
<big>"WHAT?"<br />
</big><br />
<br />
My shout echoed all around the auditorium, and onstage, the chorus club president stopped singing. Everyone was surprised, but definitely not as much as me. <br />
<br />
"Hey, first year, be quiet!"<br />
<br />
The student guidance teacher yelled this really loudly, but it sounded like a siren and I was hearing it from the bottom of a pool. Wonder if something's wrong with my auditory processing nerve? My vision darkened. ...So I guess it's true when they say that the world before your eyes will turn black if you're in despair. <br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Return to [[Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>Otakumadnesshttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fukkatsu!_Kouhoku_Gakuen_Bungeibu&diff=478983Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu2016-01-28T05:34:23Z<p>Otakumadness: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Kohoku Gakuen Cover.jpg|thumbnail|The cover for the Fukkatsu! Kohoku Gakuen Bungeibu light novel.]]<br />
Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu (復活！虹北学園文芸部) literally "Revival! The Kouhoku Academy Literary Club! is a standalone light novel by Kaoru Hayamine.<br />
<br />
= Story Synopsis =<br />
<br />
Main Iwasaki has just entered Kouhoku Academy, a middle school renowned for its literary club... or so it used to be. It isn't until the first day of school that she learns that the club has been disbanded due to lack of membership. Determined to be a member of the Kouhoku Academy literary club and passionate about writing, Main sets out to recruit five members for the club, but must do so before the deadline to submit new club proposals. <br />
<br />
= Updates =<br />
<br />
January 27, 2016 - Project page created.<br />
<br />
= Translation =<br />
<br />
=== [[Ginban_Kaleidoscope:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify [[User:Otakumadness]] beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[KouhokuGakuen:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
= Fukkatsu! Kouhoku Gakuen Bungeibu 復活！港北学園文芸部 =<br />
<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Opening|Opening: "That Can't Be True, Senora!"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter1|1. "The Wall Is Like a Strict Rocky Mountain!"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter2|2. "Her Name Is Sayaka Nonomura!"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter3|3. "Get You! You Are the One I Want!"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter4|4. "The Hundred-Page Race"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter5|5. "The Hundred-Page Race Part Two"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter6|6. "And Then Paradise: Enju Chou"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter7|7. "You Are the Reason I Write"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter8|8. "The Peaceful Days of the Lit Club"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter9|9. "The Ua Utagawa That Is Here"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Chapter10|10. "The Last Resort: The Plan Called Goddess"]]<br />
::*[[KouhokuGakuen:Epilogue|Epilogue. "Going Home In the Sunset"]]<br />
= Project Staff =<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
[[User:Otakumadness|Otakumadness]]<br />
<br />
=== Book Information ===<br />
<br />
First published in 2009. Written by Kaoru Hayamine, illustrated by Yuki Satou. ISBN 978-4062854795<br />
<br />
[http://www.amazon.com/Fukkatsu-kohoku-gakuen-bungeibu-Hayamine/dp/4062854791 Buy on Amazon]<br />
[[Category:Kaoru Hayamine]][[Category:Active Projects]][[Category:Original Novel]][[Category:Genre - Comedy]]</div>Otakumadness